California 
 
 egional 
 
 acility
 
 TIIK WORDS OF WELLINGTON.
 
 " For this is England's greatest son, 
 He that gain'd a hundred fights, 
 Nor ever lost an English gnn.'' 
 
 ALFRED TEXXYSOS. 
 
 " He was the grandest, because the truest man whom modern 
 times have produced : he was the wisest and most loyal subject 
 that ever served and supported the English throne." THE 
 REV. O. R. QLEIG {The Chaplain General). 
 
 " The man, who, lifted high. 
 Conspicuous object in a Nation's^eye, 
 Play'd in the many games of life, that one 
 Where what he most did value stil! was won. 
 This is the Happy Warrior; this is he 
 That every man in arms should wish to be." 
 
 WORDSWORTH.
 
 THE WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 COM.KCTKI) FROM HIS DESPATCH KS. 
 
 LKTTKKS, AND SI'KKCHF.S, 
 
 WITH ANKCDOTKS. 
 
 ETC. 
 COMPILED BY EDITH WALFORD. 
 
 NKW YORK : 
 SCRIBNER, WELFORD, AND CO. 
 
 1869.
 
 PRESS: PRINTED BY WHITTINGHAM AND WII.KINS, 
 TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LAKE.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 ERY little need be said of this companion 
 volume to the " Table-Talk of Napoleon." 
 The same Compiler has carried out the sug- 
 gestion of the Editor, and has sought from 
 a long list of works upon the great Duke, from pam- 
 phlets, reviews, and chiefly from his own despatches, 
 letters and speeches, the opinions of him who was cer- 
 tainly the greatest subject who ever lived. Opposed to 
 one who has been called by Napier " the greatest genius 
 and the greatest soldier who ever lived," he had the 
 happiness to conquer him ; but greater than the glory 
 of conquest was the contrast which our great General 
 exhibited to Napoleon. One lived for himself, the 
 other for his country ; one raised himself to a throne, 
 the other was loyally content to be a subject ; one was 
 restless in his ambition, the other always quiet in his 
 noble subservience. The end of one was Glory, of the 
 other Duty. 
 
 1)
 
 v i PREFACE. 
 
 The character of the Duke of AYellington has been, 
 curiously enough, better appreciated by M. de Brialaiont 
 than by most of his own countrymen. By the stupid mis - 
 application of the name of a steamboat to an old and fail- 
 ing man, a gentle-hearted, tender, prayerful nature was 
 mistaken for a hard and iron heart. If we choose to 
 recollect that Wellington answered every letter that he 
 received, even from beggars, that he gave thousands of 
 pounds away in charity, that he never met an old 
 soldier who had fought with him but he gave him a 
 guinea, that he often laughed good-naturedly at the 
 plots laid to impose upon that very good nature, we shall 
 not consider him an iron Duke, and we shall learn to 
 love as well as to venerate him. 
 
 Here in these pages the reader will find, over and over 
 again, proofs of the great Duke's simpleness, honesty, mo- 
 desty and noble-mindedness ; of his truth, candour, bra- 
 very of soul ; of his earnestness, foresight, hard work ; of 
 his care for his soldiers, his mental generosity to rivals, 
 his simplicity and true greatness. He will find nothing 
 exaggerated, indeed the records of such a life look little 
 beside that of a more expanded and less noble hero, as a 
 well proportioned body looks compact and small. When 
 we consider how great were his deeds, we are struck 
 with the modesty and the smallness of his words. His 
 creed was in a short space: "The Lord's Prayer," he 
 said, " contained the sum total of religion and morals," 
 that prayer was the guide to a life whose end was 
 " doing duty."
 
 PREFACE. MII 
 
 But short as are his sentences his utterances are 
 weighty. They are not theatrical, not spoken for effect, 
 but they are true ; how prophetically wise one may see 
 by his speech on the Protestant Church, 129 et seq.; his 
 warnings on the state of Ireland in the year 1834; his 
 ideas on Trades Unions, p. 159 ; his prophecy about our 
 Railways, p. 151 ; his simple words on the Jewish Dis- 
 abilities ; and, indeed, on many other topics. So clear 
 was his vision that his speeches of forty years ago might 
 serve, with scarcely the alteration of a word, for "lead- 
 ing articles" of to-day. But not for this only are his 
 words valuable. As he said at Waterloo, " Gentlemen, 
 we must keep pounding away," so he keeps reiterating 
 through life his love of truth, attachment to duty, to the 
 straight way which must always reach its object soonest. 
 Hence his sentences must have peculiar worth, to the 
 young especially, in times when money is often put be- 
 fore honour. But the finest praise ever given to him 
 or to any other man was that by the Poet Laureate 
 in one of the noblest odes ever written, and throwing 
 some verses of that as a wreath of eternal laurel over 
 his name, we leave the words of this truly great man to 
 the public : 
 
 His voice is silent in your council-hall 
 
 For ever ; and whatever tempests lour, 
 
 For ever silent ; even if they broke 
 
 In thunder, silent : yet remember all 
 
 He spoke among you, and the MAN who spoke ; 
 
 Who never sold the truth to serve the hour, 
 
 Xor palter'd with Eternal God lor power ;
 
 T iii PREFACE. 
 
 Who let the turbid streams of rumour flow 
 
 Through either babbling world of high and low ; 
 
 Whose life was work, whose language rife 
 
 With rugged maxims hewn from life ; 
 
 Who never spoke against a foe ; 
 
 Whose eighty winters freeze in one rebuke 
 
 All great self-seekers trampling on the right : 
 
 Truth-teller was our England's Alfred named ; 
 
 Truth-lover was our English Duke ; 
 
 Whatever record leap to light 
 
 He never shall be shamed.
 
 THE WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 LETTERS AND DESPATCHES. 
 
 THE MARHATTA COUNTRY. 
 
 HAVE received your letter, and as I had 
 some band in sending you to Canara I am 
 much concerned that your situation there is 
 so uncomfortable to yourself. . . . This 
 country into which I have coine to visit my posts on 
 the Marhattas frontiers is worse than that which you 
 curse daily. It is literally not worth fighting for. . . 
 The drubbing that we gave to the Marhattas lately has 
 had the best effects; and although all the robbers are 
 in motion to cut each other's throats, they treated us 
 with the utmost hospitality, and have sent back our 
 people, whom they had driven away. (To Major Munro^ 
 Collector in Ccuiara. Camp in the Produce of Loo, 8th 
 Oct. 1799.) 
 
 COXDCCT OF THE NATIVES. 
 
 . . I enclose the extract of a letter which I 
 have received from Colonel Sherbrooke respecting the 
 conduct of the amildar at Chenapatatn. In my opinion 
 
 B
 
 ^ WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 the rule of proceeding between officers and amildars is, 
 to take the most serious notice of the conduct of the 
 former when it appears to have been such as to deserve 
 the complaint of the latter, and never to pass over any 
 disrespect from the amildars to the officers. Upon 
 that principle I removed the officer from Anantpoor, of 
 whose conduct complaint was made. . . . We well 
 know the character of the natives of this country; when 
 they are likely to be supported they are the most tyran - 
 nical and impudent of men, and there is no falsehood 
 which they will not tell in support of, or as an excuse 
 for, their conduct. ( To Lieut.- Col. Close. Seringapatam, 
 15th Dec. 1799.) 
 
 SIR ARTHUR'S CONSIDERATION. 
 
 I have just been down at the Laal Bang, and I find 
 that your works are going on well. Your man had 
 begun a wall close to the watercourse, and if that 
 should at any time hereafter let any water through, 
 your wall would suffer, and probably come down. I 
 have therefore desired him to cut away half the thick- 
 ness of the wall which he has begun, to leave about a 
 foot distance between the watercourse and your wall, 
 which may answer for a channel for the water which 
 will ooze through, and to add to the other side of the 
 wall the thickness which he takes from that on the side 
 of the watercourse. If you wish it I will have this 
 done before your return, and as walls are not very 
 handsome, I will cover those which must be near your 
 house with a creeper. ... I have sent you some 
 plantain trees, and shall have ethers for you when the 
 season for cutting arrives. (To Lieut.- Col. Close. Seri?t- 
 gapatam, list. Dec. 1799.)
 
 SOLDIERS. 3 
 
 THE AMILDARS AND THE ENGLISH OFFICERS. 
 
 . . . I have just received your letter of the 
 24th. You are the best judge what ought to be done 
 with the amildar at Chenapatam. Colonel Sherbrooke 
 complains of him, and it appears by the man's own 
 account that he had no reason to complain of the 
 colonel. As he had a gentleman with him who under- 
 stands the language, there can be no doubt of his 
 having refused to go to Colonel Sherbrooke. This the 
 amildar now denies ; but I observe a probability that 
 it is true, even in the excuse which he makes ; namely, 
 that he had not received orders to advance and meet 
 him. Colonel Sherbrooke is not a man who requires 
 all the extraordinary attentions described in your letter, 
 nor if he did, is it probable that any of the amildars 
 would pay them ; but it is proper that he and all the 
 officers passing the road should receive civility, and 
 therefore it is that I wish this amildar to receive a 
 check for his conduct, which will be an example to 
 others. (To Lieut. -Col. Close, Seringapatam, '26th Dec. 
 1799.) 
 
 CONSIDERATION FOB SOLDIERS. 
 
 . . . I have long objected to sending a regiment 
 to Chittledroog, because there is no accommodation for 
 them, and the station has been found very unhealthy ; 
 and I am afraid that the delay of the march of the 74th 
 will be attributed to my wish to detain them at Banga- 
 lore, instead of to its real cause. This makes me feel 
 the disappointment more than I should otherwise. (To 
 Lieut.- Col. Close. Seringapatam, 25th Jan. 1800.)
 
 4 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 FAIR TRADING WITH THE NATIVES. 
 
 . . . I approve highly of any arrangement which 
 can be made which will give the people a fair price for 
 their straw ; and it is to be observed that the lower it 
 is bought, the better it is for them, provided it is suffi- 
 cient to pay for the trouble of taking care of it, and to 
 compensate them for it. As the straw is to be paid for, 
 I agree with you that the whole of it must be forth- 
 coming when wanted. The straw for the bullocks stands 
 upon a different footing, and of this it is but fair that 
 the ryots should have as much as they can use. In- 
 deed it is taken from them for nothing only on the 
 principle that they cannot make use of it. (To Lieut.- 
 CoL Close. Seringapatam, 3rd Feb. 1800.) 
 
 NATIVE IDEAS OP TIME. 
 
 . . >, The man first told his story ; the number 
 of inarches he made, where he halted, &c., &c. Barclay 
 then questioned him as to the time, and made him tell 
 at what places he had seen each new moon ; and his 
 answers have corresponded exactly with his marches and 
 halts and his arrival here. This is a strong mark of 
 truth, particularly in a native who knows nothing of 
 time. (To Lieut.-Col. Close. Seringapatam, 15th Feb. 
 1800.) 
 
 THE PUBLIC SERVICE FIRST. 
 
 I have received a letter from Lord Mornington in 
 which he offers me the command of the troops intended 
 against Batavia, provided Lord Clive can spare me from 
 this country. I have written to Lord Clive upon the sub- 
 ject a letter which he will probably communicate to you; 
 and I have left him to accept for me Lord Mornington's
 
 REWARDS AXD BARGAINS. 5 
 
 offer or not, according as he may find it most convenient 
 for the public service, after having ascertained from the 
 admiral the period at which he would propose to depart 
 from the coast upon this service. The probable advan- 
 tages and credit to be gained are great ; but I am deter- 
 mined that nothing shall induce me to desire to quit 
 this country until its tranquillity is ensured. The 
 general want of troops however at the present moment, 
 and the season, may induce the admiral to be desirous 
 to postpone the expedition till late in the year. In that 
 case it maybe convenient that I should accompany him ; 
 but I beg if you have any conversation with Lord dive 
 you will assure him that if it should be in the smallest 
 degree otherwise I shall be very sorry to go. (To Josiah 
 Webbe, Esq., Secretary to the Governor. Camp at Cud- 
 dapa, 29th May, 1800.) 
 
 Xo MAN A JUDGE IN HIS OWN CAUSE. 
 
 . No man is a competent judge in his own 
 cause, and I shall therefore be obliged to you for your 
 opinion upon this subject. (To Lieut.- Col. Close. Camp 
 at Sera, 2nd June, 1800.) 
 
 TIME. 
 
 How true it is that in military operations time is 
 everything. (To Lieut.- Col. Close. 30th June, 1800.) 
 
 PUBLIC REWARDS AND SECRET BARGAINS. 
 
 To offer a public reward by proclamation for a 
 man's life, and to make a secret bargain to have it taken 
 away are very different things : the one is to be done ; 
 the other, in my opinion, cannot, by an officer at the 
 head of the troops. (To Lieut. -Col. Close. Camp Right 
 of the Werdah, 8th July, 1800.)
 
 6 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 " RIGHTS OF MEN " MAN. 
 
 . . . Our friend Munro has sent an amildar into 
 the countries right of the Werdah who is playing the 
 devil. He is a kind of rights of men man, who has 
 ordered the people to pay no revenue to anybody, and 
 of course is obeyed. One of the consequences of his 
 orders is, that the peons put into the different villages 
 and forts by the Bhow do not receive their subsistence ; 
 they have threatened to hang their havildars, and then 
 plunder the country. (To Lieut.-Col. Close. Camp at 
 Soondootty, 3rd Aug. 1800.) 
 
 PHILOSOPHICAL INDIFFERENCE. 
 
 As for the wishes of the people, particularly in this 
 country, I put them out of the question. They are the 
 only philosophers about their governors that ever I met 
 with, if indifference constitutes that character. (To 
 Major Munro. Camp at HooUy, 20th Aug. 1800.) 
 
 BREAKING STRENGTH BEFORE ATTACKING. 
 . . . Before we begin to attack a whole people 
 we must break their strength. This can be done only 
 by time and the expense which always attends the ope- 
 rations of a large army ; but if the object is sufficiently 
 great, which for many reasons it appears to be, I put 
 the expense out of the question, and consider only 
 the means of bringing such a body of troops upon 
 that point as will ensure our object. (To Lieut.-Col. 
 Duney. Camp at Hummursagur, 4th Sept. 1800.) 
 
 TREACHERY. 
 
 . . . An honest killadar of Chinnoor had written 
 to the " King of the World " by a regular tappall, esta- 
 blished for the purpose of giving him intelligence that
 
 SIR ARTHUR AND GOVERNMENT. 7 
 
 I was to be at Newly on the 8th and at Chinnoor on 
 the 9th. His majesty was misled by this information, 
 and was nearer me than he expected. The honest 
 killadar did all he could to detain me at Chinnoor, but 
 I was not to be prevailed upon to stop ; and even went 
 so far as to threaten to hang a great man sent to show 
 me the road, who manifested an inclination to show me 
 a good road to a different place. My own and the Mar- 
 hutta cavalry afterwards prevented any communication 
 between his Majesty and the killadar. (To Major 
 Munro. Camp at Yepulpuroy, llth Sept. 1800.) 
 
 FOOLS AND KNAVES. 
 
 The common practice is to accuse a man of being 
 either a fool or a knave. If he is so fortunate that it is 
 impossible to give him the former appellation, it is cer- 
 tain that he will be accused of knavery. (To Lieut. - 
 Col. Close. Camp at Hoobly, Wth Oct. 1800.) 
 
 SIE ARTHUR AND GOVERNMENT. 
 
 . . . I have written a long letter to government 
 this day about my departure from Ceylon, which I hope 
 will explain everything. Whether it does or not, I 
 shall always consider these expeditions as the most un- 
 fortunate circumstances for me, in every point of view, 
 that could have occurred ; and as such I shall always 
 lament them. I was at the top of the tree in this coun- 
 try ; the governments of Fort St. George and Bombay 
 which I had served, placed unlimited confidence in me, 
 nnd I had received from both, strong and repeated marks 
 of their approbation. Before I quitted the Mysore 
 country, I arranged the plan for taking possession of the 
 ceded districts, which was done without striking a blow ;
 
 8 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 and another plan for conquering Wynaad and re-con- 
 quering Malabar, which I am informed has succeeded 
 without loss on our side. But this supersession has 
 ruined all my prospects, founded upon any service that 
 I may have rendered. Upon this point I must refer 
 you to the letters written to me and to the Governor of 
 Fort St. George in May last, when an expedition to 
 Batavia was in contemplation ; and to those written to 
 the governments of Fort St. George, Bombay, and Cey- 
 lon ; and to the admiral, Colonel Champagne, and myself 
 when the troops were assembled in Ceylon. I then ask 
 you, has there been any change whatever of circum- 
 stances that was not expected when I was appointed to 
 the command ? If there has not (and no one can say 
 there has without doing injustice to the Governor- 
 General's foresight) my supersession must have been 
 occasioned, either by my own misconduct, or by an 
 alteration of the sentiments of the Governor-General. 
 I have not been guilty of robbery or murder, and 
 he has certainly changed his mind ; but the world, 
 which is always good-natured towards those whose 
 affairs do not exactly prosper, will not, or rather does 
 not, fail to suspect that both or worse have been the 
 occasion of my being banished, like General Kray, to 
 my estate in Hungary. ... I put private con- 
 siderations out of the question, as they ought and have 
 had no weight in causing either my original appoint- 
 ment or my supersession. I am not quite satisfied with 
 the manner in which I have been treated by govern- 
 ment on the occasion. However I have lost neither my 
 health, spirits, nor temper in consequence thereof. But 
 it is useless to write any more upon a subject of which 
 I wish to retain no remembrance whatever. ( To the 
 Hun. H. Wellesley. Bombay, 23rd March, 1801.)
 
 UNDESERVED DISAPPROBATION. 9 
 
 PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 You will be glad to hear that I propose to leave this 
 place for Malabar in a day or two. The Governor- 
 General consented to my return to Mysore, if I wished 
 it, at the same time that he said he should regret my 
 quitting the army employed on the expedition. Upon 
 the whole, therefore, I determined to go, notwithstand- 
 ing that I was superseded in the command. When 
 upon the point of carrying into execution this laudable 
 but highly disagreeable intention, I was seized by a 
 fever which kept me in bed for some days; and although 
 I have now recovered, I am still weak, and am taking 
 a remedy which prevents me from going to sea. It has 
 therefore been impossible for me to go on the expe- 
 dition, and I return to my old situation with a pleasure 
 more than equal to the regret which I had on quitting 
 it. 1 (To Lieut.- Col. Close. Bombay, l\th April, 1801.) 
 
 UNDESERVED DISAPPROBATION. 
 
 . . . I am concerned that the Governor- General 
 should have any such cause of uneasiness as you de- 
 scribe. However it is very certain that nothing annoys 
 a man with a feeling mind so much as the disappro- 
 bation of those whom chance has made his superiors for 
 a short time ; particularly when he knows that such 
 disapprobation is undeserved. (To Capt. Malcolm. Se- 
 ringapatam, 20M Sept. 1801.) 
 
 1 To Col. Champagne on the same subject he writes : " I 
 see clearly the evil consequences of all this to my reputation 
 and future views; but it cannot be helped, and to things of 
 that nature I generally contrive to make up my mind."
 
 io WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 OPINIONS OF BRIBERY. 
 
 I hare had the honour of receiving your letter of 
 the 15th this day, and I lose no time in replying to that 
 part of it in which you inform me that the Rajah or 
 Dessaye, of Kittoor, has expressed a wish to be taken 
 under the protection of the British government, and 
 has offered to pay a tribute to the Company, and to give 
 you a bribe of 4000 pagodas, and me one of 10,000 
 pagodas, provided this point is arranged according to 
 his wishes. I cannot conceive what could have induced 
 the Eajah of Kittoor to imagine that I was capable of 
 receiving that or any other sum of money as an induce- 
 ment to do that which he must think improper, or he 
 would not have offered it. ... I am surprised that 
 any man in the character of a British officer should 
 not have given the Rajah to understand that the offer 
 would be considered as an insult, and that he should not 
 rather have forbidden its renewal, than that he should 
 have encouraged it, and even have offered to receive a 
 quarter of the sum proposed to be given to him for 
 prompt payment. I can attribute your conduct upon 
 this occasion to nothing excepting the most inconsiderate 
 indiscretion, and to a wish to benefit yourself, which got 
 the better of your prudence. I desire, however, that 
 you will refrain from a renewal of the subject with 
 the Rajah of Kittoor at all, and that if he should renew 
 it you will inform him that I and all British officers con- 
 sider such offers as insults on the part of those by whom 
 
 they are made. (To . Seringapatam. 20th 
 
 Jan. 1803.) 
 
 RISK. 
 
 In all great actions there is risk, which the little 
 minds of those who will form their judgment of your's
 
 ORDERS FOR AX HOSPITAL. 11 
 
 will readily perceive in that which I am now considering ; 
 but their remarks ought not to give you a moment's 
 uneasiness. (To the Governor- General. Poonah, list 
 April, 1803.) 
 
 THE PESHWAH. 
 
 . . God send the Peshwah soon here. My 
 fingers itch to do something for the security of the 
 Nizam's frontier; and till the Peshwah is established at 
 Poonah, and his government begins to have some autho- 
 rity, it will not answer to alter the disposition which 
 must insure that object, only to save a few villages from 
 plunder. (To Lieut.- Col. Close. Camp at Poonah, '26th 
 April, 1803.) 
 
 ORDERS FOR AN HOSPITAL. 
 
 . . . You must immediately establish an hospital, 
 and leave in it all the sick of the Scotch brigade that 
 require carriage. Look for some secure place for this 
 establishment within the Nizam's frontier. If you do 
 not do this, the first action you will have will be ruinous 
 to you. I know that the surgeons will carry about the 
 sick men till they die ; although I am aware that gene- 
 rally speaking it is better to keep the sick men with 
 their corps ; but in a case of this kind, where there are 
 so many men sick, and the carriage for the sick is so 
 insufficient, and there is every probability that there 
 will be more sick, an hospital must be established in 
 which every case not on the mending hand ought to be 
 thrown. I cannot give Mr. Kennedy any assistance of 
 surgeons. The best man you have should be left in 
 charge of the hospital, and the care of the corps from 
 which you take him be given to somebody else. One 
 gentleman will easily attend two corps. (To Col. Ste- 
 venson. Poonah, 2nd May, 1803.)
 
 la WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 OFFICERS' TEMPERS. 
 
 Captain Mackay is an honest and zealous servant of 
 the public ; but he is the most unaccommodating public 
 officer I have ever met with. He has never failed to 
 contrive to quarrel with the head of every other depart- 
 ment with which he has been concerned ; and I have 
 always had the greatest difficulty in keeping matters 
 between him and others in such a state as that the ser- 
 vice should not be impeded by their disputes. I imagine 
 that the difficulties between Captain Mackay and Major 
 Symonds, to which you have alluded, are to be attri- 
 buted to the state of Captain Mackay's temper ; and 
 possibly, in some degree, to a want of accommodation 
 on the part of Major Symonds. I make no doubt but 
 that you will have observed that this officer, also, 
 although an excellent man, has more of the oak than 
 the willow in his disposition. (To Lieut.-Gen. Stuart. 
 Poonah, 26th May, 1803.) 
 
 CHARACTER OF INDIAN MAGNATES. 
 
 . . . This ought to be a lesson to us to beware 
 not to involve ourselves in engagements either with, 
 or in concert with, or on behalf of, people who have no 
 faith or no principle of honour or of honesty, or such as 
 usually among us guide the conduct of gentlemen, 
 unless duly and formally authorized by our govern- 
 ment. (To Lieut.-Gen. Stuart. Camp at Poonah, 3\st 
 May, 1803.) 
 
 CHARACTER OF THE PESHWAH. 
 
 . . . I do not believe that the Peshwah is trea- 
 cherous ; on the contrary, I am convinced that he sees
 
 ENGLISH NAME DISGRACED. 13 
 
 bis only safety is in the treaty with the Company ; but 
 he is incapable of transacting the business of his govern- 
 ment ; he is jealous of the influence we have acquired 
 over his chiefs, although he knows that he owes to that 
 influence bis restoration to power ; and his disposition 
 is so vindictive that he cannot be brought to pardon 
 those who have injured him, or to whom he has done an 
 injury. (To Lieut.- Gen. Stuart. Camp at Charowly, 
 4th June, 1803.) 
 
 CLAIMS FOUNDED UPON SERVICE. 
 
 The gentleman you now have recommended to me is 
 one for whom I have a respect, and in whose advance- 
 ment and welfare I am materially interested, as he has 
 been frequently recommended to me in the strongest 
 terms by his relation, General Mackenzie, a very old 
 friend of mine. But both you and I, my dear colonel, must 
 attend to claims of a superior nature to those brought 
 forward, either in consequence of our private feelings 
 of friendship or of recommendation. Of this nature are 
 the claims founded upon service. (To Lieut.-CoL Close. 
 Camp at Peepulgaum, 3rd July, 1803.) 
 
 THE ENGLISH NAME DISGRACED. 
 
 TVhat has passed in Guzerat is disgusting to a degree. 
 The English name is disgraced, and the worst of it is 
 that endeavours are made to conceal the disgrace under 
 an hypocritical cant about humanity ; and those feelings 
 which are brought forward so repeatedly respecting the 
 garrison of Parneira, are entirely forgotten in respect to 
 the unfortunate British soldiers of the 75th and 84th 
 Regiments who, unlike the gentlemen, submitting to be 
 humbugged by a parcel of blackguards, are suffering in 
 the rains. (Camp, 20M July, 1803.)
 
 i 4 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 PREDATORY WAR. 
 
 A system of predatory war must have some foundation 
 in strength, of some kind or other. (To Lieut.- Col. 
 Collins. Camp at Ahmednuggur, 15th Aug. 1803.) 
 
 REAL ECONOMY. 
 
 Every attention must be paid to economy, but I con- 
 sider nothing in this country so valuable as the life and 
 health of the British soldier, and nothing so expensive 
 as soldiers in hospital. On this ground it is worth 
 while to incur almost any expense to preserve their 
 lives and their health. I also request, you to pay par- 
 ticular attention to their discipline and regularity, and 
 to prevent their getting intoxicating liquors, which tend 
 to their destruction. (To Col. Murray. Camp at Seu- 
 boogaum, 21st Aug. 1803.) 
 
 READY FOB RESPONSIBILITY. 
 
 I certainly am ready and willing to be responsible for 
 any measure which I adopt, and to incur all personal 
 risks for the public service. (To the Governor of Bom- 
 bay. Cam/?, 29th Aug. 1803.) 
 
 "ACQUIESCENCE" AND "APPROBATION." 
 
 . . . Mr. Duncan, after having acquiesced in the plan 
 suggested by me for the organization of the troops and 
 the plan of operations in Guzerat, has informed me that 
 " acquiescence " did not mean " approbation," and he 
 has detailed his objections to the general system as 
 well as to the particulars of the plan, which go to fun- 
 damentals. I cannot understand the nice distinction 
 between the "acquiescence" of a governor in a plan 
 for the defence of the provinces under his government,
 
 MOVEMENTS OF LARGE BODIES. 15 
 
 and his " approbation " of that plan. (To Lieut.- CoL 
 Close. Camp at Bufgaum, 30th Aug. 1803.) 
 
 PARTY SPIRIT. 
 
 It occurs to me that there is much party spirit in the 
 army in your quarter ; this must be put an end to ; and 
 there is only one mode of effecting this, and that is for 
 the commanding oflicer to be of no side excepting that 
 of the public ; to employ indiscriminately those who 
 can best serve the public, be they who they may, or in 
 whatever service. The consequence will be that the 
 service will go on ; all parties will join in forwarding it 
 and in respecting him, there will be an end to their 
 petty disputes about trifles, and the commanding officer 
 will be at the head of an army instead of a party. (To 
 Col. Murray. Camp, 16th Sept. 1803.) 
 
 NATIVE MARRIAGES. 
 
 There ought to be no restriction whatever upon the 
 princes taking as many women, either as wives or con- 
 cubines, as they may think proper. They cannot employ 
 their money in a more harmless way, and the considera- 
 tion of the future expense of the support of a few more 
 women, after their death, is trifling. Let them marry 
 whom they please. Their marriages with Mussulmen 
 families only create an additional number of dependants 
 and poor connections, and additional modes of spending 
 their money. (Artswers to Queries from Capt. Marriott 
 at Mysore. Assye, 26th Sept. 1803 ) 
 
 THE MOVEMENTS OF LARGE BODIES. 
 
 Large bodies move slowly, and it is not difficult to 
 gain intelligence of their motions. A few rapid and
 
 1 6 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 well-combined movements made not directly upon them, 
 but with a view to prevent the execution of any fa- 
 vourite design, or its mischievous consequences, soon bring 
 them to their bearings. They stop, look about them, 
 begin to feel restless, and are obliged to go off. In this 
 manner I lately stopped the march of the enemy upon 
 Hyderabad, which they certainly intended ; they were 
 obliged to return, and bring up and join their infantry; 
 and ycxi will have heard that in a most furious action 
 which I had with their whole army, with one divi- 
 sion only, on the 23rd September, I completely defeated 
 them, taking 100 pieces of cannon, all their ammunition, 
 &c. They fled in the greatest confusion to Burhani- 
 poor. Take my word for it, that a body of light troops 
 will not act unless supported by a heavy body that will 
 fight ; and what is more, they cannot act, because they 
 cannot subsist in the greater part of India at the present 
 day. (To Lieut.-Col. Munro. Camp, 1st Oct. 1803.) 
 
 PRIZE MONEY. 
 
 You and I know well that there is nothing respecting 
 which an army is so anxious as its prize money. (To 
 Major Shawe. Camp, 6th Nov. 1803.) 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 I take the liberty to recommend as a general rule, 
 that between those public officers by whom business can 
 be done verbally, correspondence should be forbidden, 
 as having a great tendency to prevent disputes upon 
 trifling subjects, and to save the time of the public 
 officers who are obliged, some to peruse and consider, 
 and others to copy, those voluminous documents about 
 nothing. (To the Secretary of the Governor of Bombay. 
 Camp, llth Nov. 1803.)
 
 CHARACTER OF THE MARHATTAS. 17 
 
 TIME. 
 
 Time is everything in military operations, particularly 
 in conducting convoys. If these come on with celerity, 
 they run no great risk ; but if they are delayed long at 
 any place, information is given of them, and they are 
 attacked, and the success is always a matter of doubt. 
 (To Major Malcolm. Camp, 15th Nov. 1803.) 
 
 CESSATION OF HOSTILITIES BEFORE PEACE. 
 
 The rule not to cease from hostilities till peace is 
 concluded is a good one in general ; and I have adhered 
 to it in practice at the siege of Ahmednuggur, and have 
 ordered an adherence to it in all instances of that kind. 
 But in this I think it is a rule of which the breach is 
 more beneficial than the observance. (To Major Shawe. 
 Camp at Eujoora, 23rd Nov. 1803.) 
 
 SUBMISSION TO EXISTING RULES. 
 
 In conducting the extensive duties with which I am 
 charged, it has been my constant wish to conform to 
 existing rules and establishments, and to introduce no 
 innovations ; so that at the conclusion of the war, when 
 my duties would cease, everything might go on in its 
 accustomed channel. (To the Secretary of the Governor 
 of Bombay. Camp at Ellechpoor, 5th Dec. 1803.) 
 
 CHARACTER OF THE MARHATTAS. 
 
 It is not possible to reward these people (the Mar- 
 
 hattas) excepting by pension. They are so depraved 
 
 in their habits ; their notions of justice and government 
 
 are so erroneous ; and they are so little to be depended 
 
 c
 
 1 8 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 upon, excepting to follow their own interests, that they 
 cannot be employed in any manner in the Company's 
 service. (To the Governor-General. Camp, 15th Jan. 
 1804.) 
 
 FORMATION AND DISCIPLINE OF CAVALRT. 
 
 . . . The formation and discipline of a body of 
 cavalry are very difficult and tedious, and require great 
 experience and patience in the persons who attempt it. 
 (To Major Kirkpatrick. Camp at Waroor. 16th Jan. 
 1804.) 
 
 " PEPPER " AND WATER. 
 
 . . . P.S. Malcolm writes from Scindiah's camp 
 that at the first meeting Scindiah received him with 
 great gravity, which he had intended to preserve 
 throughout the visit. It rained violently, and an officer 
 of the escort, Mr. Pepper, an Irishman (a nephew of old 
 Bective's, by the bye) sat under a flat part of the tent 
 which received a great part of the rain that fell. At 
 length it burst through the tent upon the head of Mr. 
 Pepper, who was concealed by the torrent that fell, and 
 was discovered after some time by an " Oh Jasus ! " and 
 a hideous yell. Scindiah laughed violently, as did all 
 the others present ; and the gravity and dignity of the 
 durbar degenerated into a Malcolm riot ; after which 
 they all parted upon the best terms. (To the Marquis 
 WeUesley. Camp, 21st Jan. 1804.) 
 
 DISPOSITION TO SHOW MERCY. 
 
 The war will be eternal, if nobody is to be forgiven ; 
 and I certainly think that the British Government cannot 
 intend to make the British troops the instruments of 
 the Peshwah's revenge. You must decide what is to be
 
 LONG MARCHES. 19 
 
 done with this person (Baba Phurkia). I have ordered 
 him to quit the Nizam's territories, and not to come 
 near this army. The answer of the vakeel is natural. 
 It is, Where is a man to go who is not allowed to remain 
 in the territories of the Company, or of the Company's 
 allies ? When the power of the Company is so great, 
 little dirty passions must not be suffered to guide its 
 measures. (To Lieut,- Col. Close. Camp at Paunchore, 
 2-2jidJan. 1804.) 
 
 MABHATTA TRUTH. 
 
 The Marhattas are but little in the habit of adhering 
 to truth; they are generally indistinct in their account 
 of a transaction of the nature of that alluded to ; and it 
 rarely happens that those accounts are found to agree 
 exactly with the state of the facts. ( To the Hon. M. 
 Elphiiistone with the Rajah of Berar. Camp at Yailum, 
 26th Jan. 1804.) 
 
 BRITISH MODERATION. 
 
 I declare that when I view the treaty of peace and 
 its consequences, I am afraid it will be imagined that 
 the moderation of the British Government in India has 
 a strong resemblance to the ambition of other govern- 
 ments. (To Major Malcolm. Camp, 29th Jan. 1804.) 
 
 LONG MARCHES. 
 
 Marches such as I have made in this war were never 
 known or thought of before. In the last eight days of 
 the month of October, I marched above 120 miles and 
 passed through two ghauts with heavy guns and all the 
 equipments of the troops, and this without injury to the 
 efficiency of the army ; and in the few days previous to 
 this battle, when I had determined to go into Berar, I
 
 20 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 never moved less than between seventeen and twenty 
 miles, and I marched twenty-six miles on the day on 
 which it was fought. ( To the Hon. H. Wettesley. Camp, 
 40 miles N. E. from Ahmednuggur, 24th Jan. 5th Feb. 
 1804.) 
 
 A PUBLIC MAN'S DUTY. 
 
 It is necessary for a man who fills a public situation, 
 and who has great public interests in charge, to lay aside 
 all private considerations, whether on his own account 
 or that of other persons. (To Major Graham. Poonah, 
 2nd March, 1804.) 
 
 GRATIFYING ESTEEM. 
 
 I have had the honour of receiving your letter of the 
 1st inst. in which you have announced your intention 
 to present to me a most handsome pledge of your re- 
 spect and esteem, which shall commemorate the great 
 victory which you gained over the enemy. Be assured, 
 gentlemen, that I never shall lose the recollection of the 
 events of the last year, or of the officers and troops, by 
 means of whose ability, zeal, and disciplined bravery 
 they have in a great measure been brought about in this 
 part of India; but it is highly gratifying to me to be 
 certain that the conduct of the operations of the war 
 has met with the approbation, and has gained for me the 
 esteem of the officers under my command. (To Lieut. - 
 Col. Wallace, fy-c., and Officers of the Division of the 
 Army in the Deccan. Camp at Poonah, 4th March, 1804.) 
 
 CONCLUSION OF WAR. 
 
 When war is concluded I am decidedly of opinion 
 that all animosity should be forgotten, and that all pri- 
 soners should be released. (To E. Scott Waring, Esq., 
 Poonah. Bombay, llth March, 1804.)
 
 REASONABLE CHARITY. ^\ 
 
 BRITISH GOOD FAITH. 
 
 I would sacrifice Gwalior or every frontier of India, 
 ten times over, in order to preserve our credit for scru- 
 pulous good faith, and the advantages and honour we 
 gained by the late war and the peace ; and we must not 
 fritter them away in arguments drawn from overstrained 
 principles of the laws of nations which are not under- 
 stood in this country. What brought me through many 
 difficulties in the war, and the negotiations for peace ? 
 The British good faith, and nothing else. (To Major 
 Malcolm. Bombay, 17th March, 1804.) 
 
 REASONABLE CHARITY. 
 
 . . The mode in which I propose to relieve 
 the distresses of the inhabitants is not to give grain or 
 money in charity. Those who suffer from famine may 
 properly be divided into two classes; those who can 
 and those who cannot work. In the latter class may be 
 included old persons, children, and the sick women, who 
 from their former situation in life have been unaccus- 
 tomed to labour, and are weakened by the effects of 
 famine. The former, viz. those of both sexes who can 
 work, ought to be employed by the public ; and in 
 the course of this letter I shall point out the work on 
 which I should wish that they might be employed, and 
 in what manner paid. The latter, viz. those who 
 cannot work, ought to be taken into an hospital and 
 fed, and receive medical aid and medicine at the ex- 
 pense of the public. According to this mode of pro- 
 ceeding subsistence will be provided for all ; the public 
 will receive some benefit from the expense which will 
 be incurred ; and above all, it will be certain that no 
 able-bodied person will apply for relief, unless he should
 
 22 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 be willing to work for his subsistence ; that none will 
 apply who are able to work, and who are not real ob- 
 jects of charity ; and that none will come to Ahmed- 
 nuggur for the purpose of partaking of the food which 
 must be procured by their labour or to obtain which 
 they must submit to the restraint of an hospital. (To 
 Major Graham. Bombay, llth April, 1804.) 
 
 SECHECT IN PUBLIC AFFAIRS. 
 
 There is nothing more certain than that of 100 affairs, 
 99 might be posted up at the market-cross without 
 injury to the public interests ; but the misfortune is 
 that where the public business is the subject of general 
 conversation, and is not kept secret, as a matter of course, 
 upon every occasion, it is very difficult to keep it secret 
 upon that occasion on which it is necessary. There is an 
 awkwardness in a secret which enables discerning men 
 (of which description there are always plenty in an army), 
 invariably to find it out ; and it may be depended upon, 
 that whenever the public business ought to be kept se- 
 cret, it always suffers when it is exposed to public view. 
 For this reason secrecy is always best, and those who 
 have been long trusted with the conduct of public affairs 
 are in the habit of never making known public business 
 of every description that it is not necessary that the 
 public should know. The consequence is that secrecy 
 becomes natural to them, and as much a habit as it is 
 to others to talk of public matters ; and they have it in 
 their power to keep things secret or not as they may 
 think proper. . . . Remember that what I recom- 
 mend to you is far removed from mystery ; in fact I 
 recommend silence upon the public business upon all 
 occasions, in order to avoid the necessity of mystery 
 upon any. (To Lieut.- Col. Wallace. Camp at Niggeree, 
 28M June, 1804.)
 
 THE EXISTING GOVERNMENT. 23 
 
 UNHESITATING BUT NOT UNREASONING DUTY. 
 
 If my services were absolutely necessary for the se- 
 curity of the British Empire or to ensure its peace, I 
 should not hesitate for a moment about staying, even for 
 years ; but these men or the public have no right to 
 ask me to stay in India, merely because my presence, in 
 a particular quarter, may be attended with convenience. 
 {To Major Shawe. Seringapatam, 4th Jan. 1805.) 
 
 DIFFICULTY IN TRACING CAUSES. 
 
 . . It must ever be difficult to trace exactly the 
 causes of the influence of one power over the councils 
 of another ; particularly for a person who has not a very 
 accurate knowledge of characters. (To Lieut.-Col. 
 Kirkpatrick. Seringapatam, 19th Jan. 1805.) 
 
 MODESTY. 
 
 I have no confidence in my own judgment in any case 
 in which my own wishes are involved. I mistrust the 
 judgment of every man in a case in which his own wishes 
 are concerned. (To Major Shawe. Seringapatam, 3rd 
 Feb. 1805.) 
 
 THE EXISTING GOVERNMENT. 
 
 I don't think that this Government can last very long: 
 you can have no idea of the disgust created by the harsh- 
 ness of their measures, by the avidity with which they 
 have sought for office, and by the indecency with which 
 they have dismissed every man supposed to have been 
 connected with Pitt. (To Lieut.-Col. Malcolm. Lon- 
 don, 25th Feb. 1806.)
 
 Z4 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 BOTH SIDES or THE QUESTION. 
 
 It frequently happens that the people who do commit 
 outrages and disturbances have some reason to com- 
 plain ; but in my opinion that is not a subject for the 
 consideration of the general officer. (To Brig.-Gen. 
 Lee. Cork, 1th July, 1808.) 
 
 SENTIMENTS IN FAVOUR OP THE SPANISH. 
 
 It is impossible to convey to you an idea of the sen- 
 timent which prevails here in favour of the Spanish 
 cause. The difference between any two men, is whether 
 the one is a better or a worse Spaniard, and the better 
 Spaniard is the one who detests the French most heartily. 
 I understand that there is actually no French party in 
 the country, and at all events I am convinced that no 
 man now dares to show that he is a friend to the 
 French. (To Visct. Castlereagh. Coruntia, 2lst July, 
 1808.) 
 
 FOOLISHNESS OF PUSHING RAW TROOPS FORWARD. 
 
 There is nothing so foolish as to push half disciplined 
 troops forward ; for the certain consequence must be, 
 either their early and precipitate retreat if the enemy 
 should advance, or their certain destruction. (To Lieut.- 
 Col. Front. Lavas, 6th Aug. 1808.) 
 
 VlMIERO. 
 
 The action of Vimiero is the only one I have ever 
 been in, in which everything passed as was directed, and 
 no mistake was made by any of the officers charged with 
 its conduct. (To H.R.H. the Duke of York. Vimiero, 
 22nd Aug. 1808.)
 
 PROVOST DUTY. 25 
 
 ASTONISHMENT AT ABUSE. 
 
 You will readily believe that I was much surprised 
 when I arrived in England to hear of the torrents of 
 abuse with which I had been assailed ; and that I had 
 been accused of every crime of which a man can be 
 guilty except cowardice. I have not read one word 
 that has been written on either side, and I have refused 
 to publish, and don't mean to authorize the publication 
 of a single line in my defence. (7b the Duke of Rich- 
 mond. London, 10th Oct. 1808.) 
 
 DISSATISFACTION IN AN ARMY. 
 
 We are not naturally a military people, the whole bu- 
 siness of an army upon service is foreign to our habits, 
 and is a constraint upon them, particularly in a poor 
 country like this. This constraint naturally excites a 
 temper ready to receive any impressions which will cre- 
 ate dissatisfaction ; and when dissatisfaction exists in an 
 army, the task of the commander is difficult indeed. I 
 am therefore most desirous that the reasonable grounds 
 for it, which do now exist, should be removed ; and I 
 have pointed out one of two modes in which this object 
 can be effected. (To the Right Hon. J. Villiers. Coim- 
 bra, 30th May, 1809.) 
 
 THE BRITISH ARMY. 
 
 I have long been of opinion that a British army could 
 bear neither success nor failure. To the Right Hon. J. 
 Villiers. Coimbra, May 31st, 1809.) 
 
 PROVOST DUTY. 
 
 . . . There ought to be in the British army a re- 
 gular provost establishment, of which a proportion should
 
 26 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 be attached to every army sent abroad. All the foreign 
 armies have such an establishment, the French Gendar- 
 merie Nationals, to the amount of thirty or forty with 
 each of their corps ; the Spaniards their policea militar, 
 to a still larger amount ; while we, who require such an 
 aid more, I am sorry to say, than any of the other na- 
 tions of Europe, have nothing of the kind excepting a 
 few sergeants, who are taken from the line for the oc- 
 casion, and who are probably not very fit for the duties 
 which they are to perform. 
 
 The authority and duties of the provost ought, in 
 some manner to be recognized by the law. By the cus- 
 tom of British armies, the provost has been in the habit 
 of punishing on the spot (even with death, under the 
 orders of the commander-in-chief), soldiers found in 
 the act of disobedience of orders, of plunder, or of out- 
 rage. There is no authority for this practice, except- 
 ing custom, which I conceive would hardly warrant it ; 
 and yet I declare that I do not know in what manner 
 the army is to be commanded at all, unless the practice 
 is not only continued, but an additional number of pro- 
 vosts appointed. 
 
 There is another branch of this subject which deserves 
 serious consideration. We all know that the diseipline 
 and regularity of all armies depend upon the diligence 
 of the regimental officers, particularly the subalterns. 
 I may order what I please, but if they do not execute 
 what I order, or if they execute it with negligence, I 
 cannot expect that British soldiers will be orderly or re- 
 gular. There are two incitements to men of this descrip- 
 tion to do their duty as they ought ; the fear of punish- 
 ment and the hope of reward. As for the first, it cannot 
 be given individually ; for I believe I should find it very 
 difficult to convict any officer of doing this description
 
 SPANISH DIFFICULTIES. 27 
 
 of duty with negligence, more particularly as he is to be 
 tried by others, probably guilty of the same offence. 
 But these evils of which I complain are committed by 
 whole corps ; and the only way in which they can be 
 punished is by disgracing them, by sending them into 
 garrison, and reporting them to His Majesty. I may 
 and shall do this by one or two battalions, but I cannot 
 venture to do it by more ; and then there is an end to 
 the fear of this punishment, even if those who received 
 it were considered in England as disgraced persons rather 
 than martyrs. 
 
 As for the other incitement to officers to do their 
 duty zealously, there is no such thing. We who com- 
 mand the armies of the country, and who are expected 
 to make exertions greater than those made by the French 
 armies, to march to fight, and to keep our troops in 
 health and in discipline, have not the power of reward- 
 ing or promising a reward for a single officer of the 
 army ; and we deceive ourselves, and those who are 
 placed under us, if we imagine we have that power, or 
 if we hold out to them that they shall derive any advan- 
 tage from the exertion of it in their favour. (2'0 Visct. 
 Castlereagh. Abrantes, 17th June, 1809.) 
 
 SPANISH DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 It is not a difficult matter for a gentleman in the situa- 
 tion of Don M. de Garay, to sit down in his cabinet 
 and write his ideas of the glory which would result from 
 driving the French through the Pyrenees ; and I believe 
 there is no man in Spain who has risked so much, or 
 who has sacrificed so much to effect that object, as I 
 have. But I wish that Don M. de Garay, or the gen- 
 tlemen of the Junta, before they blame me for not doing
 
 a8 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 more, or impute to me beforehand the probable conse- 
 quences of the blunders or the indiscretion of others, 
 would either come or send here somebody to satisfy the 
 wants of our half-starved army, which, although they 
 have been engaged for two days, and have defeated twice 
 their numbers, in the service of Spain, have not bread 
 to eat. It is positively a fact, that during the last seven 
 days, the British army have not received one-third of 
 their provisions ; that at this moment there are nearly 
 4,000 wounded soldiers dying in the hospital in this 
 town from want of common assistance and necessaries, 
 which any other country in the world would have given 
 even to its enemies ; and that I can get no assistance of 
 any description from the country. I cannot prevail 
 upon them even to bury the dead carcasses in the neigh- 
 bourhood, the stench of which will destroy themselves 
 as well as us. (To the Eight Hon. J. H. Frere. Tola- 
 vera de la Reyna, Slst July, 1809.) 
 
 ENTHUSIASM. 
 
 People are very apt to believe that enthusiasm car- 
 ried the French through their revolution, and was the 
 parent of those exertions which have nearly conquered 
 the world; but if the subject is nicely examined, it will 
 be found, that enthusiasm was the name only, but that 
 force was the instrument which brought forward those 
 great resources under the system of terror, which first 
 stopped the allies ; and that a perseverance in the same 
 system of applying every individual and every descrip- 
 tion of property to the service of the army by force, has 
 since conquered Europe. (To Visct. Castlereagh. Me- 
 rida, '25th Aug. 1809.)
 
 SOLDIERS' WORSHIP. 29 
 
 SOLDIERS' WORSHIP. 
 
 . . . The soldiers of the army have permission to 
 go to mass so far as this ; they are forbidden to go into 
 the churches during the performance of Divine service, 
 unless they go to assist in the performance of the service. 
 I could not do more, for in point of fact, soldiers cannot 
 by law attend the celebration of mass, excepting in Ire- 
 land. The thing now stands exactly as it ought ; any 
 man may go to mass who chooses, and nobody makes 
 any inquiry about it. The consequence is that nobody 
 goes to mass, and although we have whole regiments of 
 Irishmen, and of course Roman Catholics, I have not 
 seen one soldier perform any one act of religious wor- 
 ship in these Catholic countries, excepting making the 
 sign of the cross to induce the people of the country to 
 give them wine. Although, as you will observe, I have 
 no objection, and they may go to mass if they choose 
 it, I have great objections to the inquiries and interfer- 
 ence of the priests of the country to induce them to go 
 to mass. The orders were calculated to prevent all in- 
 trigue and interference of that description ; and I was 
 very certain that when the Irish soldiers were left to 
 themselves either to go or not, they would do as their 
 comrades did, and not one of them would be seen in a 
 church. I think it best that you should avoid having 
 any further discussion with the priests on this subject ; 
 but if you should have any, it would be best that you 
 should tell them what our law is, and what the order of 
 this army. Prudence may then induce them to refrain 
 from taking any steps to induce the Roman Catholic 
 soldiers to attend mass ; but if it should not, and their 
 conduct should be guided by religious zeal, I acknow- 
 ledge, that however indifferent I should have been at
 
 3 o WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 seeing the soldiers flock to the churches under my orders, 
 I should not be very well satisfied to see them filled by 
 the influence of the priests, taking advantage of the 
 mildness and toleration which is the spirit of that order. 
 (To the Eight Hon. J. Villiers. Badajoz, 8tk Sept. 1809.) 
 
 ACCOMMODATION. 
 
 . . . Half the business of the world, particularly 
 that of our country, is done by accommodation and by 
 the parties understanding each other ; but when rights 
 are claimed they must be resisted if there are no grounds 
 for them ; when appeal must be made to higher powers 
 there can be no accommodation ; and much valuable 
 time is lost in reference, which ought to be spent in 
 action. (To the Right. Hon. J. Villiers. (Badajoz, 
 20th Sept. 1809.) 
 
 POPULAR ASSEMBLIES. 
 
 I acknowledge that I have a great dislike to a new 
 popular assembly. Even our own ancient one would be 
 quite unmanageable, and in these days would ruin us, if 
 the present generation had not before its eyes the ex- 
 ample of the French Revolution ; and if there were not 
 certain rules and orders for its guidance and government, 
 the knowledge and use of which render safe, and suc- 
 cessfully direct its proceedings. (To Marquis Wettesley. 
 Badajoz, 12nd Sept. 1809.) 
 
 AN HONOURABLE ACQUITTAL. 
 
 It is difficult and needless at present to define in what 
 cases an honourable acquittal by a Court Martial is pe- 
 culiarly applicable ; but it must appear to all persons to 
 be objectionable, in a case in which any part of the trans- 
 action which has been the subject of investigation before
 
 MILITAR Y ETIQ UETTE. 3 1 
 
 the Court Martial, is disgraceful to the character of the 
 party under trial. A sentence of honourable acquittal 
 by a Court Martial should be considered by the officers 
 and soldiers of the army as a subject of exultation ; but 
 no man can exult in the termination of any transaction, 
 a part of which has been disgraceful to him. And al- 
 though such a transaction may be terminated by an 
 honourable acquittal by a Court Martial, it cannot be 
 mentioned to the party without offence, or without excit- 
 ing feelings of disgust in others : these are not the feel- 
 ings which ought to be excited by the recollection and 
 mention of a sentence of honourable acquittal. (To 
 Brig.-Gen. Slade. Lisbon, 12tk Oct. 1809.) 
 
 MILITARY ETIQUETTE. 
 
 I who have arrived pretty nearly at the top of the 
 tree should be the last man to give up any points of 
 military right or etiquette. . . . The battle of Tala- 
 vera was certainly the hardest fought of modern days, 
 and the most glorious in its result to our troops. Each 
 side engaged lost a quarter of its numbers. It is 
 lamentable that owing to the miserable inefficiency of 
 the Spaniards, to their want of exertion, and the defi- 
 ciency of numbers even of the allies, much more of dis- 
 cipline and every other military quality when compared 
 with the enemy in the Peninsula, the glory of the action 
 is the only benefit which we have derived from it. But 
 that is a solid and substantial benefit of which we have 
 derived some good consequences already ; for strange 
 to say I have contrived with the little British army 
 to keep everything in check since the month of August 
 last ; and if the Spaniards had not contrived by their 
 own folly, and against my entreaties and remonstrances,
 
 3 i WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 to lose an army in La Mancha, about a fortnight ago, I 
 think we might have brought them through the contest. 
 As it is, however, I do not despair. I have in hand a 
 most difficult task, from which I may not extricate my- 
 self; but I must not shrink from it. I command an 
 unanimous army ; I draw well with all the authorities in 
 Spain and Portugal ; and I believe I have the good 
 wishes of the whole world. In such circumstances one 
 may fail, but it would be dishonourable to shrink from 
 the task. (To Col. Malcolm. Badajoz, 3rd Dec. 1809.) 
 
 THE COMMON COUNCIL AND WELLINGTON. 
 
 . . . I see that the Common Council of the city 
 of London have desired that my conduct shall be in- 
 quired into ; and I think it probable that the answer 
 which the King will give to this address will be con- 
 sistent with the approbation which he has expressed of 
 the acts which the gentlemen wish to make the subject 
 of inquiry ; and that they will not be well pleased. I 
 cannot expect mercy at their hands, whether I succeed 
 or fail ; and if I should fail, they will not inquire whether 
 the failure is owing to my own incapacity, to the blame- 
 less errors to which we are all liable, to the faults or 
 mistakes of others, to the deficiency of our means, to the 
 serious difficulties of our situation, or to the great power 
 and abilities of our enemy. In any of these cases I 
 shall become their victim ; but I am not to be alarmed 
 by this additional risk, and whatever may be the con- 
 sequences, I shall continue to do my best in this country. 
 (To the Earl of Liverpool. Pombal, 2nd June, 1810.) 
 
 DEDICATION SCRUPLES. 
 
 . . . I have no objection to any gentleman dedi- 
 cating to me his work, but I cannot give my formal
 
 "LIKE A GENTLEMAN." 33 
 
 sanction to his doing so, without reading and considering 
 the work, and seeing whether it is of a nature to deserve 
 that recommendation to the public. I have not leisure 
 for this, and I therefore return the gentleman's paper. 
 (To the Right Hon. J. Villiers. Coimbra, 6th Jan. 
 1810.) 
 
 WHAT THE HONOUR AND INTEREST OF THE COUNTRY 
 REQUIRE. 
 
 . . . I conceive that the honour and interests of 
 the country require that we should hold our ground here 
 as long as possible ; and please God, I will maintain it 
 as long as I can ; and I will neither endeavour to shift 
 from my own shoulders on those of the ministers the 
 responsibility of the failure by calling for means which 
 I know they cannot give, and which, perhaps, would not 
 add materially to the facility for attaining our object; 
 nor will I give to the ministers, who are not strong, and 
 who must feel the delicacy of their own situation, an 
 excuse for withdrawing the army from a position which, 
 in my opinion, the honour and interest of the country 
 require they should maintain as long as possible. I 
 tliink that if the Portuguese do their duty, I shall have 
 enough to maintain it ; if they do not, nothing that 
 Great Britain can afford can save the country ; and if 
 from that cause I fail in saving it, and am obliged to go, 
 I shall be able to carry away the British army. (To 
 the Right Hon. J. Vittiers. Viseu, 14th Jan. 1810.) 
 
 GOING " LIKE A GENTLEMAN." 
 
 When we do go, I feel a little anxiety to go like gen- 
 tlemen out of % the hall door, particularly after the pre-
 
 34 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 parations I have made to enable us to do so, and not out 
 of the back door, or by the area. (7*0 the Earl of 
 Liverpool. Viseu, 2nd April, 1810.) 
 
 THE AUSTRIAN MARRIAGE. 
 
 The Austrian marriage is a terrible event, and must 
 prevent any great movement on the Continent for the 
 present. Still I do not despair of seeing at some time 
 or other a check to the Buonaparte system. Recent 
 transactions in Holland show that it is all hollow within, 
 and that it is so inconsistent with the wishes, the in- 
 terests, and the existence of civilized society, that he 
 cannot trust even his brothers to carry it into execution. 
 If the Spaniards had acted with common prudence, we 
 should be in a very different situation in the Peninsula, 
 but I fear there are now no hopes. {To Brig. -Gen. R. 
 Craufurd. Viseu, 4th April, 1810.) 
 
 DESERTION. 
 
 Till lately desertion from a British army on service 
 was a crime almost unknown, and I am concerned to 
 add that I have reason to believe that many of those 
 who have deserted have been guilty of the worst descrip- 
 tion of that offence, and have gone over to the enemy. I 
 attribute the prevalence of this crime in a great measure 
 to the bad description of men of which many of the 
 regiments are composed almost entirely, and who have 
 been received principally from the Irish militia. . . . 
 I attribute the desertion from this army likewise in some 
 degree to the irregular and predatory habits which those 
 soldiers had acquired who having straggled from their 
 regiments during the late service under the command of 
 Sir J. Moore, were some of them taken prisoners by the
 
 WAR AN EVIL. 35 
 
 French, and have since escaped from them ; and others, 
 after having wandered in different parts of Portugal and 
 Spain, have returned to the army. All these men have 
 shifted for themselves in the country by rapine and 
 plunder, since they quitted their regiments in 1808 ; and 
 they have informed others of their modes of proceeding, 
 and have instilled a desire in others to follow their ex- 
 ample, and live in the same mode and by the same 
 means, free from the restraints of discipline and regu- 
 larity. ( To the Adjutant- General of the Forces. Viseu, 
 6th April, 1810.) 
 
 WAE. 
 
 . . . War is a terrible evil, particularly to those 
 who reside in those parts of the country which are the 
 seat of the operations of hostile armies ; but I believe it 
 will be found upon inquiry, and will be acknowledged 
 by the people of Portugal, that it is inflicted in a less 
 degree by the British troops than by the others ; and 
 that eventually all they get from the country is paid for, 
 and that they require only what is necessary. (T"o Brig.- 
 Gen. Cox. Celorico, 14th May, 1810.) 
 
 OFFICIAL Discussions. 
 
 . . . I conceive that a part of my business, and 
 perhaps not the most easy part, is to prevent discussions 
 and disputes between the officers who may happen to 
 serve under my command. ( 1 "o Brig. - Gen. R. Crau- 
 furd. Celorico, '29th May, 1810.) 
 
 CLAIMS FOR PROMOTION. 
 
 . . I have never been able to understand the prin- 
 ciple on which the claims of gentlemen of family, fortune, 
 and influence in the country, to promotion in the army,
 
 36 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 founded on their military conduct and character and 
 services should be rejected, while the claims of others, 
 not better founded on military pretensions, were inva- 
 riably attended to. It would be desirable certainly that 
 the only claim to promotion should be military merit ; 
 but this is a degree of perfection to which the disposal 
 of military patronage has never been, and cannot be, I 
 believe, brought in any military establishment. The 
 commander-in-chief must have friends, officers on the 
 staff attached to him, &c., who will press him to promote 
 their friends and relations, all doubtless very meritorious, 
 and no man can at all times resist these applications ; 
 but if there is to be any influence in the disposal of 
 military patronage, in aid of military merit, can there 
 be any in our army so legitimate as that of family con- 
 nexion, fortune and influence in the country. . . . 
 In all services excepting that of Great Britain, and in 
 former times in the service of Great Britain, the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief of an army, employed against the enemy 
 in the field, had the power of promoting officers, at least 
 to vacancies occasioned by the service, in the troops 
 under his own command ; and in Foreign services the 
 principle is carried so far, as that no person can venture 
 to recommend an officer for promotion belonging to an 
 army employed against the enemy in the field, excepting 
 the Commander of that army. . . . It is not known 
 to the army and to strangers, and I am almost ashamed 
 of acknowledging, the small degree (I ought to say nul- 
 lity) of power of reward which belongs to my situation ; 
 and it is really extraordinary that I have got on so well 
 without it ; but the day must come when this system 
 must be altered. (To Lieut.-Col. Torrens, Military 
 Secretary. Celorico, 4th Aug. 1810.)
 
 PUNISHMENT. 37 
 
 NECESSITY FOR SECRECY. 
 
 Officers have a right to form their own opinions upon 
 events and transactions; but officers of high rank or 
 situation ought to keep their opinions to themselves ; if 
 they do not approve of the system of operations of their 
 commander, they ought to withdraw from the army. 
 (To Charles Stuart, Esq. Gouvea, Uth Sept. 1810.) 
 
 COLIN CAMPBELL. 
 
 In respect to Colin Campbell, I shall add that you 
 have been misinformed or I am much mistaken. Before 
 I came to Portugal the first time, the Duke of York pro- 
 mised both Lord Wellesley and me that he would pro- 
 mote him to be a Major, in answer to our recommenda- 
 tions solely on account of his services. ... I never 
 intended to say that I was not obliged by theCommander- 
 in-Chief's attention to the claims of Colin Campbell to 
 promotion ; but I asserted, and with due submission to 
 superior authority must maintain, that he had claims 
 which, independent of any recommendation of mine, 
 must have promoted him. (To Lieut.- Col. Torrens, 
 Military Secretary. Gouvea, I5tk Sept. 1810.) 
 
 PUNISHMENT. 
 
 Many of the assertions of these persons may have been 
 perfectly true, although imprudent at the moment; and 
 I must say that I think it is not just in the Government 
 to punish and stigmatize people for words spoken which 
 are only imprudent. . . . That which is required 
 in the Government is to punish those guilty of neglect 
 and malversation in office, those who disobey or delay to 
 obey orders, and those who neglect or delay, or omit to 
 perform the duty of their situations. (To Dom. M. 
 Forjaz. Busaco, Itth Sept. 1810.)
 
 38 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 TRANQUILLITY. 
 
 All I ask from the Portuguese Government is tran- 
 quillity in the town of Lisbon, and provisions for their 
 ou-n troops ; and as God Almighty does not give ' the 
 race to the swift, or the battle to the strong,' and I have 
 fought battles enough to know, that even under the best 
 arrangements, the result of any one is not certain, I only 
 beg that they will adopt preparatory arrangements to 
 take out of the enemy's way those persons who would 
 suffer if they were to fall into his hands. (To Charles 
 Stuart, Esq. Rio Maior, 6th Oct. 1810.) 
 
 NATIONAL DISEASE OF SPAIN. 
 
 The national disease of Spain, that is, boasting of the 
 strength and power of the Spanish nation till they are 
 seriously convinced that they are in no danger, then sit- 
 ting down quietly and indulging their national indolence. 
 (To the Right Hon. H. Welleslcy. Cartaxo, 2nd Dec. 
 1810) 
 
 INFLUENCE OF NEWSPAPER PARAGRAPHS. 
 
 I hope that the opinions of the people in Great Bri- 
 tain are not influenced by paragraphs in newspapers, and 
 that those paragraphs do not convey the public opinion 
 or sentiment upon any subject. Therefore I (who have 
 more reason than any public man of the present day to 
 complain of libels of this description) never take the 
 smallest notice of them ; and have never authorized any 
 contradiction to be given, or any statement to be made 
 in answer to the innumerable falsehoods, and the heaps 
 of false reasoning, which have been published respecting 
 me and the operations which I have directed. I admit,
 
 THE PORTUGUESE. 39 
 
 however, that others may entertain a different, opinion 
 of the effect of these libels, and that they may not have 
 nerves or temper to hear or to see their conduct misre- 
 presented and their actions vilified ; and if you should 
 not be convinced that these paragraphs have made no 
 impression, and are not the representation of the public 
 opinion in England, I have no objection to your making 
 any use you think proper of this and my former letters ; 
 and you may be assured that I shall be happy to avail 
 myself of every opportunity of bearing testimony to the 
 zeal, ability, and success, with which the duties of the 
 medical department of this army have been invariably 
 carried on under your superintendence. (To Dr. 
 Franck. Cartaxo, 7th Jan. 1811.) 
 
 THE PORTUGUESE. 
 
 There is something very extraordinary in the nature 
 of the people of the Peninsula. I really believe them, 
 those of Portugal particularly, to be the most loyal and 
 best disposed, and the most cordial haters of the French 
 that ever existed ; but there is an indolence and a want 
 even of the power of exertion in their disposition and 
 habits, either for their own security, that of their country, 
 or of their allies, which baffle all our calculations and 
 efforts. (To Charles Stuart, Esq. Cartaxo, 16th Jan. 
 1811.) 
 
 ANONYMOUS LETTERS. 
 
 . . . Baron Eben has made some curious disco- 
 veries at Lisbon, and has given Mr. Stuart some papers 
 written by those personages (Principal Sousa and the 
 Bishop), which tend to show their folly equally with 
 their mischievous dispositions. Among other plans they 
 have one for libelling and caricaturing me in England.
 
 40 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 They complain that you and I have had hunting parties ! 
 and that I eat a good dinner at Oporto instead of pur- 
 suing Soult : I have this day discovered that some of 
 the anonymous letters to me are written by the Principal, 
 and I suspect others by the Bishop. But this last is not 
 quite so clear. These are men to govern a nation in 
 difficult circumstances. (To Marshal Sir W. C. Beres- 
 ford, K.B. Cartaxo, 3rd March, 1811. 11 a.m.) 
 
 LIBELLOUS NONSENSE. 
 
 I return Stockler's paper, which I have not had leisure 
 to read. The Government may publish any nonsense 
 they please. It is entirely a matter of indifference to 
 me ; but I think they had better take care how they en- 
 deavour to set the people of the country against those 
 who have saved them. They are much mistaken if they 
 think they can do me any harm by such nonsense, or 
 that they can themselves stand for a moment after they 
 shall have convinced the people that the English, and I 
 in particular, have not done my best for them. You 
 know best whether these opinions can be brought forth. 
 I am entirely indifferent whether they can or not, or 
 what becomes of Stockier and his book. (To Charles 
 Stuart, Esq. Lonzao, 16th March, 1811.) 
 
 CoBRESPONDENCE OF OFFICERS. 
 
 ... I am sure your Lordship does not expect that 
 I or any other officer in command of a British army, 
 can pretend to prevent the correspondence of the officers 
 with their friends. It could not, be done if attempted, 
 and the attempt would be considered an endeavour by 
 an individual to deprive the British public of intelligence 
 of which the Government and Parliament do not choose
 
 JUDGMENT. 41 
 
 to deprive them. I have done everything in my power 
 by way of remonstrance, and have been very handsomely 
 abused for it ; but I cannot think of preventing officers 
 from writing to their friends. This intelligence must 
 certainly have gone from some officer of this army, by 
 whom it was confidentially communicated to his friends 
 in England ; and I have heard that it was circulated 
 from one of the officers with a plan. {To the Earl of 
 Liverpool. Lonzao, 16th March, 1811.) 
 
 SPANISH CONDUCT OF MARCHES. 
 
 The conduct of the Spaniards throughout this expe- 
 dition is precisely the same as I have ever observed it 
 to be. They march the troops night and day without 
 provisions or rest, and abusing everybody who proposes 
 a moment's delay to afford either to the famished and 
 fatigued soldiers. They reach the enemy in such a 
 state as to be unable to make any exertion, or to execute 
 any plan, even if any plan had been formed ; and then, 
 when the moment of action arrives, they are totally in- 
 capable of movement, and they stand by to see their 
 allies destroyed, and afterwards abuse them because they 
 do not continue unsupported exertions to which human 
 nature is not equal. (To Lieut.- General Graham. Sta. 
 Marinha, 25th March, 1811.) 
 
 COOL JUDGMENT. 
 
 The desire to be forward in engaging the enemy is 
 not uncommon in the British army ; but that quality 
 which I wish to see the officers possess, who are at the 
 head of the troops, is a cool, discriminating judgment 
 in action which will enable them to decide with promp- 
 titude how far they can and ought to go with propriety ;
 
 42 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 and to convey their orders and act with such vigour 
 and decision, that the soldiers will look up to them with 
 confidence in the moment of action, and obey them with 
 alacrity. To Major-General Alex, Campbell. Villa 
 Formosa, 15th May, 1811.) 
 
 INCREASED DIFFICULTY OF POSITION. 
 
 . . . I certainly feel every day more and more the 
 difficulty of the situation in which I am placed. I am 
 obliged to be everywhere, and if absent from any opera- 
 tion something goes wrong. It is to be hoped that the 
 general and other officers of the army, will at last ac- 
 quire that experience which will teach them that success 
 can be attained only by attention to the most minute 
 details ; and by tracing every part of every operation 
 from its origin to its conclusion, point by point, and 
 ascertaining that the whole is understood by those who 
 are to execute it. (To the Earl of Liverpool. Villa 
 Formosa, 15th May, 1811.) 
 
 DYING OF LOVE. 
 
 . . . We read occasionally of desperate cases of 
 this description, but I cannot say that I have ever yet 
 known of a young lady dying of love. They contrive in 
 some manner to live and look tolerably well, notwith- 
 standing their despair and the continued absence of their 
 lover ; and some even have been known to recover so 
 far as to be inclined to take another lover, if the absence 
 of the first has lasted too long. I don't suppose that 
 your protegee can ever recover so far, but I do hope 
 that she will survive the continued necessary absence of
 
 ORDERS. 43 
 
 the major, and enjoy with him hereafter many happy 
 
 days, 1 (To . Quinta de S. Joao, "27th June, 
 
 1811.) 
 
 ANONYMOUS LETTER-WRITING. 
 
 To send an anonymous letter to anybody is to accuse 
 him of writing it, the meanest action certainly of which 
 any man can be guilty. (To his Excellency C. Stuart. 
 Quinta de S. Joao, 1st July, 1811.) 
 
 THE DELIVERY or ORDERS. 
 
 . . . What the troops want should be issued to 
 them as soon as it reaches the regiments, and the means 
 of conveyance should be delivered to the commissariat 
 to be applied to other purposes. Obedience to this order 
 may sometimes be attended by inconveniences, but 
 they are trifling in comparison with the inconveniences 
 which all would suffer from a disobedience of it. (To 
 Major-Gen. R. Craufurd. Portalegre, 30th July, 1811.) 
 
 THE MILITARY CHARACTER OF THE PORTUGUESE. 
 
 . . . The people of Portugal in general are agricul- 
 tiirists, and like those of the same description in all other 
 countries, are very little disposed to military service. 
 As I have before stated they are obliged by the ancient 
 law of their country to serve, otherwise, I believe, that 
 very few of them would be found in the ranks, and 
 they are very much addicted to desertion (not to the 
 enemy) in their own country, as well as in Spain. In 
 Lisbon and Oporto some recruits might be got ; but to 
 show your lordship how few, I may mention that an 
 
 1 The major afterwards married the young lady who was dying 
 of love for him. He returned to the army, and was mortally 
 wounded at the battle of Vittoria.
 
 44 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 attempt was made, under the patronage of the present 
 patriarch, to raise the Lusitanian legion by enlistment, 
 instead of by conscription, and two battalions were never 
 completed ; and their losses by desertion were so great, 
 and their gains by recruiting by the mode of enlistment 
 so small, that in a very few months after they were 
 raised it was necessary to give up the mode of recruit- 
 ing by enlistment, and to allot the Lusitanian legion to 
 one of the provinces, to be completed with recruits 
 raised within the same by conscription. (To the Earl 
 of Liverpool. Pedrogao, 4th Aug. 1811.) 
 
 ON THE SUBJECT OF FAVOURS RECEIVED. 
 
 I have just received your letter of the 20th July, in 
 which you apprise me of the impression so unfavourable 
 to me in a certain quarter, from my having omitted to 
 make my acknowledgments of the support I had received, 
 and particularly for having been allowed to recommend a 
 certain number of officers for promotion. . . You were 
 quite correct in stating that I had expressed my acknow- 
 ledgments to the office whence the communication had 
 proceeded ; and if reference is made to the office of the 
 commander-in-chief, it will be found that on the 14th 
 May I did express what I felt upon the particular sub- 
 ject of the promotion of the officers, not in cold terms. 
 It may be wrong to consider public arrangements not as 
 matters of favour to any individual, and therefore not 
 fit subjects for the acknowledgments of that individual, 
 and at all events I don't see in what manner, or in what 
 terms, an individual like me is to address the head of 
 the nation upon such an occasion. Even if I had received 
 a mark of personal favour I should doubt the propriety 
 of my addressing my acknowledgments direct to so high
 
 OFFICERS. 45 
 
 an authority, and if it be true that the support of the 
 war in the Peninsula is a public arrangement, I should 
 be apt to consider an address of acknowledgment from 
 me as misplaced, if not something near impertinence. 
 . . I hope that His Royal Highness will believe 
 that he has not in his service a more zealous or a more 
 faithful servant than myself. I shall serve him to the 
 best of my ability as long as he may think I can promote 
 his service ; and his Royal Highness will find that I shall 
 not ask for his favour at all for myself, and I hope not 
 unreasonably for those under my command who have a 
 right to expect that I should make known their pre- 
 tensions. ( To . Penamacor, 6th Aug. 1811.) 
 
 WANT OF SPIRIT. 
 
 The instances of want of spirit among the officers are 
 very rare, and the example of punishment for this crime 
 is not required. This being the case, I should wish to 
 avoid giving the soldiers and the world a notion that an 
 officer, and particularly one belonging to a foreign nation, 
 can behave otherwise than well in the presence of the 
 enemy; and if there should be an unfortunate person who 
 fails in this respect, I would prefer to allow him to retire 
 to a private station, rather than expose his weakness. 
 (To H.S.H. the Duke of Brunswick. Fuente Guinaldo, 
 29tk Aug. 1811.) 
 
 OFFICERS REQUIRE TO BE KEPT IN ORDER. 
 
 I must also observe that British officers re- 
 quire to be kept in order, as well as the soldiers under 
 their command, particularly in a foreign service. The 
 experience which I have had of their conduct in the 
 Portuguese service has shown me that there must be an
 
 46 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 authority, and that a strong one, to keep them within 
 due bounds ; otherwise, they would only disgust the sol- 
 diers over whom they should be placed, the officers whom 
 they should be destined to assist, and the country in 
 whose service they should be employed. (To the Earl 
 of Liverpool, Richvso, 1st Oct. 1811.) 
 
 MILITARY CLOTHING. 
 
 I hear that measures are in contemplation to alter the 
 clothing, caps, &c., of the army. There is no subject of 
 which I understand so little ; and abstractedly speaking 
 I think it indifferent how a soldier is clothed, provided 
 it is in a uniform manner, and that he is forced to keep 
 himself clean and smart, as a soldier ought to be. But 
 there is one thing I deprecate, and that is any imitation 
 of the French in any manner. 
 
 It is impossible to form an idea of the inconveniences 
 and injury which result from having anything like them 
 either on horseback or on foot, and our piquets were 
 taken in June because the 3rd Hussars had the same 
 caps as the French chasseurs a cheval and some of their 
 Hussars ; and I was near being taken on the 25th Sep- 
 tember from the same cause. 
 
 At a distance, or in action, colours are nothing ; the 
 profile and shape of a man's cap and his general appear- 
 ance are what guide us ; and why should we make our 
 people look like the French ? A cocked tailed horse is a 
 good mark for a dragoon, if you can get a good side view 
 of him ; but there is no such mark as the English helmet, 
 and as far as I can judge, it is the best cover a dragoon 
 can have for his head. I mention this because in all 
 probability you may have something to say to these 
 alterations ; and I only beg that we may be as different
 
 TYRANNY OF NAPOLEON. 47 
 
 as possible from the French in everything. The narrow 
 top caps of our infantry, as opposed to their broad top 
 caps, are a great advantage to those who are to look at 
 long lines of posts opposed to each other. ( To Lieut- 
 Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. Freueda, 6tk Nov. 
 1811.) 
 
 BUONAPARTE'S TYRANNY. 
 
 I have long considered it probable that even we should 
 witness a general resistance throughout Europe to the 
 fraudulent and disgusting tyranny of Buonaparte created 
 by the example of what has passed in Spain and Por- 
 tugal ; and that we should be actors and advisers in 
 these scenes ; and I have reflected frequently upon the 
 measures which should be pursued to give a chance of 
 success. 
 
 Those who embark in projects of this description 
 should be made to understand, or to act as if they under- 
 stood, that having once drawn the sword they must not 
 return it till they shall have completely accomplished 
 their object. They must be prepared and must be 
 forced to make all sacrifices to the cause. Submission 
 to military discipline and order is a matter of course ; 
 but when a nation determines to resist the authority, and 
 to shake off the Government of Buonaparte, they must 
 be prepared and forced to sacrifice the luxuries and 
 comforts of life, and to risk all in a contest which, it 
 should be clearly understood before it is undertaken, 
 has for its object to save all or nothing. 
 
 The first measure for a country to adopt is to form 
 an army and to raise a revenue from the people to defray 
 the expense of the army. Above all, to form a Govern- 
 ment of such strength as that army and people can be 
 forced by it to perform their duty. This is the rock
 
 4 3 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 upon which Spain has split, and all our measures in any 
 other country which should afford hopes of resistance to 
 Buonaparte should be directed to avoid it. The enthu- 
 siasm of the people is very fine and looks well in print, 
 but I have never known it produce anything but con- 
 fusion. In France, what was called enthusiasm, was 
 power and tyranny, acting through the medium of popu- 
 lar societies, which have ended by overturning Europe, 
 and establishing the most powerful and dreadful tyranny 
 that ever existed. In Spain, the enthusiasm of the 
 people spent itself in vivas and vain-boasting. The notion 
 of its existence prevented even the attempt to discipline 
 the armies ; and its existence has been alleged ever 
 since as the excuse for the rank ignorance of the 
 officers, and the indiscipline and constant misbehaviour 
 of the troops. 
 
 I therefore earnestly recommend you, wherever you 
 go, to trust nothing to the enthusiasm of the people. 
 Give them a strong and a just and, if possible, a good 
 Government ; but above all, a strong one, which shall 
 enforce them to do their duty by themselves and their 
 country; and let measures of finance to support an 
 army go hand in hand with measures to raise it. (To 
 Lieut.- Gen. Lord W. Bentinck. Freueda, 24th Dec. 1811.) 
 
 AZBUERA. 
 
 The battle of Albuera was fought on the 16th May, 
 on the ground pointed out. That which was most con- 
 spicuous in the battle of Albuera, was the want of dis- 
 cipline of the Spaniards. These troops behaved with 
 the utmost gallantry, but it was hopeless to think of 
 moving them. In the morning the enemy gained an em- 
 inence which commanded the whole extent of the line 
 of the allies, which either was occupied or was intended
 
 CIVIL EDITING. 49 
 
 to be occupied by the Spanish troops. The natural 
 operation would have been to re-occupy this ground by 
 means of the Spanish troops, but that was impossible. 
 The British troops were consequently moved there; 
 and all the loss sustained by those troops was incurred 
 ill regaining a height, which ought never for a moment 
 to have been in possession of the enemy. After thi- 
 battle of Albuera, the enemy retired leisurely to Llerena 
 and Guadalcanal. (From the. Memorandum of Operation* 
 in 1811. Freueda, 31st Dec. 1811.) 
 
 CIVIL EDITING OF MILITARY MATTERS. 
 
 The license to publish anything upon military opera- 
 tions, whether true or not, which results from the liberty 
 of the press, is a very great inconvenience, particularly 
 to an army comparatively small, which must seize op- 
 portunities to avail itself of favourable circumstances, 
 &c., &c. But that inconvenience is increased tenfold 
 when a military official body publish a newspaper con- 
 taining statements and observations upon military trans- 
 actions. Any editor may happen to stumble upon a fact 
 or reasoning, of which it would be important for the 
 enemy to have information ; but the staff, the official 
 editors, must be supposed to have the information which 
 they publish. ( To the Right Hon. H. Wellesley. Freueda, 
 9th Feb. 1812.) 
 
 SHRAPNEL'S SHELLS. 
 
 I enclose the answer which I have received from Mar- 
 shal Sir W. Beresford on the reference made to him by 
 your Lordship's desire, respecting the value of the sphe- 
 rical case-shot called, " Shrapnel's Shells." Since I wrote 
 to your Lordship on that subject, I have heard that they
 
 So WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 have been very destructive to the enemy in Badajoz, 
 when thrown from 24-pounder carronades ; and I have 
 directed that some of them may be loaded with musket- 
 balls, in order to remedy what I have reason to believe 
 is a material defect in these shells, viz. that the wounds 
 which they inflict don't disable the person who receives 
 them, even for the action in which they are received. 
 (To the Earl of Liverpool. Camp before Badajoz, 3rd 
 April, 1812.) 
 
 GAULANTRY OF THOOPS. 
 
 It is impossible that any expressions of mine can con- 
 vey to your Lordship the sense which I entertain of the 
 gallantry of the officers and troops upon this occasion. 
 The list of killed and wounded will show, that the gene- 
 ral officers, the staff attached to them, the commanding 
 and other officers of the regiments put themselves at the 
 head of the attacks which they severally directed, and 
 set the example of gallantry which was so well followed 
 by their men. (To the Earl of Liverpool. Camp before 
 Badajoz, 7th April, 1812.) 
 
 FOREIGN NOTIONS OF BRITISH INVINCIBILITY. 
 
 The Spanish nation and troops, particularly the com- 
 mon soldiers, entertain an opinion that our soldiers are 
 invincible; and that it is only necessary that they should 
 appear in order to insure success; and they are so 
 ignorant of the nature of a military operation that they 
 attribute our refraining from interfering upon many oc- 
 casions, to disinclination to the cause, and frequently to 
 the want of the requisite military qualities in the gene- 
 ral officer who directs our operations. ( To Major-Gen. 
 Cooke. Fuente Guinaldo, 1812.)
 
 GALLOPING CAVALRY. 51 
 
 FOUNDATION OF DISCIPLINE. 
 
 The foundation of every system of discipline which 
 has for its object the prevention of crimes, must be the 
 non-commissioned officers of the army. (To the Earl 
 of Liverpool. Fue?ite Guinaldo, IQth June, 1812.) 
 
 GALLOPING CAVALRY. 
 
 I have never been more annoyed than by \s 
 
 affair, and I entirely concur with you in the nece^itv 
 of inquiring into it. It is occasioned entirely by the 
 trick our officers of cavalry have acquired of galloping 
 at everything, and their galloping back as fast as they 
 gallop on the enemy. They never consider their situa- 
 tion ; never think of manoeuvring before an enemy ; so 
 little that one would think they cannot manoeuvre ex- 
 cepting on Wimbledon Common, and when they use their 
 arm as it ought to be used, viz. offensively, they never 
 keep nor provide for a reserve. 
 
 All cavalry should charge in two lines, one of which 
 should be in reserve ; if obliged to charge in one line, 
 at least one-third should be ordered beforehand to pull 
 up and form in second line, as soon as the charge should 
 be given, and the enemy has been broken and has retired. 
 (To Lieut.- Gen. Sir It. Hill, K.B. Salamanca, 18th 
 June, 1812.) 
 
 PUBLIC CREDIT. 
 
 When a nation is desirous of establishing public eredit, 
 or in other words, of inducing individuals to confide 
 their property to its government, they must begin by 
 acquiring a revenue equal to their fixed expenditure ; 
 and they must manifest an inclination to be honest, by
 
 5z WORDS OF WELLIXGTOX. 
 
 performing their engagements in respect to their debts. 
 (To His Excellency C. Stuart. Salamanca, 25th June, 
 1812.) 
 
 THE COMMISSARIAT. 
 
 The commissariat is a public department under the 
 particular charge and direction of the commissary ge- 
 neral and his officers ; and no officer of the army, be his 
 rank what it may, has a right as a matter of course to 
 interfere in its duties. I don't mean to say that the ge- 
 neral officers and their staff are not to superintend the 
 performance of their duties by the officers of all the de- 
 partments of the army attached to the particular divi- 
 sion of troops placed under their command ; but the duty 
 of a general and his staff in respect to these departments 
 is confined to superintendence ; he cannot give direc- 
 tions because he is not responsible for the performance 
 of the duty of the department, and when his interference 
 goes beyond superintendence, he is liable to be thrown 
 
 upon his own justification. (To . Rueda, 7th 
 
 July, 1812.) 
 
 SALAMANCA. 
 
 I hope that you will be pleased with our battle (Sala- 
 manca). There was no mistake ; everything went on as 
 it ought ; and there never was an army so beaten in so 
 short a time. If we had had another hour or two of day- 
 light not a man would have passed the Tormes ; and as 
 it was they would all have been taken if Don Carlos de 
 Espana had left the garrison in Alba de Tormes as I 
 wished and desired ; or having taken it away, as I believe 
 before he was aware of my wishes, he had informed me 
 that it was not there. If he had I should have marched 
 in the night upon Alba where I should have caught them
 
 SPANISH ENERGY. 53 
 
 all, instead of upon the fords of the Tormes. But this 
 is a little misfortune which does not diminish the honour 
 acquired by the troops in the action, nor I hope the ad- 
 vantage to be derived from it by the country ; as I don't 
 believe there are many soldiers who were in that action 
 who are likely to face us again till they shall be very 
 largely re-infbrced indeed. (Jo Earl Bathurst. Flares 
 de Avila, 24th July, 1812.) 
 
 THE SPANISH AND FRANCE. 
 
 It is impossible to describe the joy manifested by the 
 inhabitants of Madrid upon our arrival, and I hope that 
 the prevalence of the same sentiments of detestation of 
 the French yoke, and of a strong desire to secure the 
 independence of their country, which first induced them 
 to set the example of resistance to the usurper, will in- 
 duce them again to make exertions in the cause of their 
 country, which, being more wisely directed, will be more 
 efficacious than those formerly made. ( To Earl Bathurst. 
 Madrid, 13th Aug. 1812.) 
 
 SPANISH ENERGY. 
 
 I don't expect much from the exertions of the Span- 
 iards notwithstanding all that we have done for them. 
 They cry viva and are very fond of us and hate the 
 French ; but they are in general the most incapable of 
 useful exertion of all the nations that I have known ; 
 the most vain, and at the same time the most ignorant, 
 particularly of military affairs, and above all of military 
 affairs in their own country. I can do nothing till Gene- 
 ral Castanos shall arrive, and I don't know where he is. 
 I am afraid that the utmost we can hope for is, to teach
 
 54 WORDS OF WELLINGTON'. 
 
 them how to avoid being beat. If we can effect that 
 object, I hope we might do the rest. (To Earl Bathurst. 
 Madrid, ISth June, 1812.) 
 
 OPINIONS ON WITHDRAWAL FROM SPAIN. 
 
 If for any cause I should be overpowered or should 
 be obliged to retire, what will the world say ? What 
 will the people of England say ? What will those in 
 Spain say ? That we had made a great effort attended 
 by some glorious circumstances ; and that from January 
 1812, we had gained more advantages for the cause, and 
 had acquired more extent of territory by our operations, 
 than had ever been gained by any army in the same pe- 
 riod of time, against so powerful an enemy ; but that be- 
 ing unaided by the Spanish officers and troops, not from 
 disinclination, but from inability on account of the gross 
 ignorance of the former, and the want of discipline of 
 the latter, and from the inefficiency of all the persons 
 selected by the Government for great employment, we 
 were at last overpowered, and compelled to withdraw 
 within our own frontier. (To the Right Hon. Sir H. 
 Wettesley, K.B. Madrid, 23rd Aug. 1812. 
 
 PROCLAMATION. 
 
 Spaniards ! it is unnecessary to take up your time by 
 recalling to your recollection the events of the last two 
 months, or by drawing your attention to the situation in 
 which your enemies now find themselves. Listen to the 
 accounts of the numerous prisoners daily brought in, and 
 deserters from their army ; hear the details of the mise- 
 ries endured by those who, trusting to the promises of 
 the French, have followed the vagabond fortunes of the 
 usurper, driven from the capital of your monarchy ; 
 hear these details from their servants and followers, who
 
 HOXOf'BS. 55 
 
 liave had the sense to quit this scene of desolation, and 
 if the sufferings of your oppressors can soften the feeling 
 of those inflicted upon yourselves, you will find ample 
 cause for consolation. 
 
 But much remains still to be done to consolidate and 
 secure the advantages acquired. It should be clearly 
 understood that the pretended king is a usurper, whose 
 authority it is the duty of every Spaniard to resist; that 
 every Frenchman is an enemy, against whom it is the 
 duty of every Spaniard to raise his arm. 
 
 Spaniards ! you are reminded that your enemies can- 
 not much longer resist ; that they must quit your country 
 if you will only omit to supply their demands for provi- 
 sions and money, when those demands are not enforced 
 by superior force. Let every individual consider it his 
 duty to do everything in his power, to give no assistance 
 to the enemy of his country, and that perfidious enemy 
 must soon entirely abandon in disgrace a country which 
 he entered only for the sake of plunder and in which he 
 has been enabled to remain only because the inhabitants 
 have submitted to his mandates, and supplied his wants. 
 
 Spaniards ! Resist this odious tyranny, and be inde- 
 pendent and happy. (Madrid, *29th Aug. 1812.) 
 
 HOXOCES. 
 
 I shall receive with gratitude any honour which His 
 Royal Highness may think proper to confer upon me, 
 but the addition proposed to my arms is the last which 
 would have occurred to me. It carries with it an ap- 
 pearance of ostentation, of which I hope I am not guilty; 
 and it will scarcely be credited that I did not apply 
 for it. (To Earl Bathurst. Valladolid, 18th Sept. 1812.)
 
 5 6 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 SOLDIERS' COMPLAINTS. 
 
 It is a great error to suppose that the lower orders 
 are always right in their complaints, and the higher or- 
 ders always in the wrong. My experience has taught 
 me that nine times in ten, the soldiers loudest in their 
 complaints and claims, have no ground for either the 
 one or the other, and are generally in debt to their 
 captains. There is no point in the service to which I 
 have at all times paid so much attention as to the settle- 
 ment of the soldiers' accounts ; I consider early settle- 
 ments to be essential to discipline. (To Col. Torreris, 
 Military Secretary. Torquemada, l'3th Sept. 1812.) 
 
 AN ESTATE IN ENGLAND. 
 
 When the Prince Regent promoted me in the peerage 
 last Spring, and made an addition to my pension, I de- 
 termined for the sake of my sons to lay out all the money 
 I had in the purchase of land in Great Britain, and I 
 directed that inquiries might be made for a suitable pur- 
 chase for me. I likewise intend to lay out in the same 
 manner the sum of money which His Royal Highness 
 has declared his intention to recommend to Parliament 
 to grant me. The inquiries which have been made, 
 have not hitherto produced any favourable result, and I 
 could not make any purchase with which I should be so 
 well satisfied as that on which you have written to me. 
 I am ready, therefore, to pay the money as soon as I shall 
 receive your answer to this letter. I am rather inclined, 
 however, to wish to receive the estate and manor as a 
 gift from the public as part of the 100,000 if your 
 Lordship should see no objection ; but if there should 
 be any, I shall be too happy to make the purchase out of 
 my private funds.
 
 THE CAMPAIGN REVIEWED. 57 
 
 While writing upon this subject it occurs to me that 
 as I propose to lay out all the money which the public 
 will grant me in the purchase of land in Great Britain, 
 it would save me some trouble, and might probably be 
 more advantageous to the public, if the value were 
 granted in land. However, I suggest this to your lord- 
 ship to be attended to only in case there should be no 
 objections. {To the Earl of Liverpool, First Lord of the 
 Treasury. Revilla, 15th Sept. 1812.) 
 
 THE EFFECT OF THE REVOLUTION IN SPAIN. 
 
 It is extraordinary that the revolution in Spain should 
 not have produced one man with any knowledge of the 
 real situation of the country. It really appears as if they 
 were all drunk, and thinking and talking of any other 
 subject but Spain. How it is to end God knows ! (To 
 the Right Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Rueda, 1st Nov. 
 1812.) 
 
 A KIND LETTER. 
 
 I was very sorry that you fell the victim of great and 
 persevering indiscretion, and misapplication of very good 
 talents ; and I am happy to find that you are sensible of 
 your error, and desirous of beginning your career again, 
 with a determination to avoid the conduct in future 
 
 which has occasioned your misfortunes. (To , Esq., 
 
 late Lieut. Dragoons. Cuidad Rodrigo, 2Ist Nov. 
 
 1812.) 
 
 REVIEW OF THE CAMPAIGN. 
 
 From what I see in the newspapers I am much afraid 
 that the public will be disappointed at the result of the 
 last campaign, notwithstanding that it is in fact the most 
 successful campaign in all its circumstances, and has
 
 5 8 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 produced for the cause more important results than any 
 campaign in which a British army has been engaged for 
 the last century. We have taken by siege Cuidad Rod- 
 rigo, Badajoz, and Salamanca; and the Retire surren- 
 dered. In the meantime the allies have taken Astorga, 
 Guadalacara, and Consuegra, besides other places taken 
 by Duran and Sir H. Popham. In the months elapsed 
 since January this army has sent to England little short 
 of 20,000 prisoners, and they have taken and destroyed, 
 or have themselves the use of the enemy's arsenals in 
 Cuidad Rodrigo, Badajoz, Salamanca, Valladolid, Madrid. 
 Astorga, Seville, the lines before Cadiz, &c. ; and upon 
 the whole we have taken and destroyed, or we now possess 
 little short of 3,000 pieces of cannon. The siege of 
 Cadiz has been raised, and all the countries south of the 
 Tagus have been cleared of the enemy. . . . The 
 fault of which I was guilty in the expedition to Burgos 
 was, not that I undertook the operation with inadequate 
 means, but that I took there the most inexperienced, 
 instead of the best troops. I left at Madrid the 3rd, 
 4th, and light divisions, who had been with myself 
 always before, and I brought with me all that were good, 
 the 1st division, and they were inexperienced. In fact, 
 the troops ought to have carried the exterior line by 
 escalade on the first trial on the 22nd September, 
 and if they had we had means sufficient to take the 
 
 place. They did not take the line because , the 
 
 field officer who commanded, did that which is too com- 
 mon in our army. He paid no attention to his orders, 
 notwithstanding the pains I took in writing them, and 
 in reading and explaining them to him twice over. 
 He made none of the dispositions ordered ; and instead 
 of regulating the attack as he ought, he rushed on as 
 if he had been the leader of a forlorn hope, and fell
 
 59 
 
 together with many of those who went with him. He 
 had my instructions in his pocket; and if the Frencli 
 got possession of his body, and were made acquainted 
 with the plan, the attack could never be repeated. 
 When he fell, nobody having received orders what to 
 do, nobody could give any to the troops. I was in the 
 trenches, however, and ordered them to withdraw. 
 Our time and ammunition were then expended, and our 
 guns destroyed in taking this line, than which at former 
 su'iri.'s we had taken many stronger by assault. 
 
 I see that a disposition already exists to blame the 
 Government for the failure of the siege of Burgos. The 
 Government had nothing to say to the siege. It wa> 
 entirely my own act. In regard to means, there were 
 ample means, both at Madrid and at Santander, for the 
 siege of the strongest fortress. That which was wanting 
 at both places was means of transporting ordnance and 
 military stores to the place where it was desirable to 
 use them. The people of England, so happy as they are 
 in every respect, so rich in resources of every descrip- 
 tion, having the use of such excellent roads, &c., will not 
 readily believe that important results here frequently 
 depend upon fifty or sixty mules, more or less, or a few 
 bundles of straw to feed them ; but the fact is so. ( To 
 the Earl of Liverpool. Cuidad Rodrigo, 23rd jVoc. 1812.) 
 
 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 The discipline of every army, after a long and active 
 campaign, becomes in some degree relaxed, and requires 
 the utmost attention on the part of the general and 
 other officers to bring it back to the state in which it 
 ought to be for service ; but I am concerned to have to 
 observe that the army under my command has fallen off 
 in this respect in the late campaign to a greater extent
 
 60 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 than any army with which I have ever served, or of which 
 I have ever read. Yet this army has met with no dis- 
 aster ; it has suffered no privations which but trifling 
 attention on the part of the officers could not have pre- 
 vented, and for which there existed no reason whatever 
 in the nature of the service ; nor has it suffered any 
 hardships excepting those resulting from the necessity of 
 being exposed to the inclemencies of the weather at a 
 moment when they were most severe. . . . We must 
 therefore look for the existing evils and for the situation 
 in which we now find the army, to some cause besides 
 those resulting from the operations in which we have 
 been engaged. 
 
 I have not hesitation in attributing these evils to the 
 habitual inattention of the officers of the regiments to 
 their duty, as prescribed by the standing regulations of 
 the service, and by the orders of the army. 
 
 I am far from questioning the zeal, still less the gal- 
 lantry and spirit of the officers of the army, and I am 
 quite certain that if their minds can be convinced of 
 the necessity of minute and constant attention to un- 
 derstand, recollect, and carry into execution the orders 
 which have been issued for the performance of their 
 duty, and that the strict performance of this duty is 
 necessary to enable the army to serve the country as it 
 ought to be served, they will in future give their atten- 
 tion to these points. 
 
 Unfortunately the inexperience of the officers of the 
 army has induced many to consider that the period during 
 which an army is on service is one of relaxation from all 
 rule instead of being, as it is, the period during which of 
 all others every rule for the regulation and control of the 
 conduct of the soldier, for the inspection and care of his 
 arms, ammunition, accoutrements, necessaries and field
 
 CHANGE OF OFFICERS. 61 
 
 equipments, and his horse and horse appointments ; for 
 the receipt and issue and care of his provisions, and the 
 regulation of all that belongs to his food and the forage 
 for his horse, must be most strictly attended to by the 
 officers of his company or troop, if it is intended that an 
 army, a British army in particular, shall be brought into 
 the field of battle in a state of efficiency to meet the 
 enemy on the day of trial. {To Officers Commanding 
 Divisions and Brigades. Freueda, 28th Nov. 1812.) 
 
 INCONVENIENCES ARISING FROM CHANGE OF OFFICERS. 
 
 I have frequently mentioned to you the great incon- 
 venience which I felt from the constant change of officers 
 in charge of every important department, or filling every 
 situation of rank or responsibility with this army. No 
 man can be aware of the extent of this inconvenience 
 who has not got this great machine to keep in order and 
 to direct, and together with the British army, the Spanish 
 and Portuguese concerns, the labour which these con- 
 stant changes occasion is also of the most distressing de- 
 scription. No sooner is an arrangement made, the order 
 given, and the whole in a train of execution, than a 
 gentleman comes out who has probably but little know- 
 ledge of the practical part of his duty in any country, 
 and none whatever in this most difficult of all scenes of 
 military operation. Nobody in the British army ever 
 reads a regulation or an order as if it were to be a guide 
 for his conduct, or in any other manner than as an amu- 
 sing novel, and the consequence is, that when complicated 
 arrangements are to be carried into execution (and in 
 this country the poverty of its resources renders them 
 all complicated), every gentleman proceeds according to 
 his fancy ; and then, when it is found that the arrange- 
 ment fails (as it must fail if the order is not strictly
 
 6z WORDS OF WELLIXGTON. 
 
 obeyed) they come upon me to set matters to rights, and 
 thus my labour is increased tenfold. {To Col. Torrens, 
 Military Secretary. Freueda, Qth Dec. 1812.) 
 
 INDEPENDENT AUTHORITIES. 
 
 Experience has shown, that, wherever there exist au- 
 thorities independent of each other, they must clash and 
 the service must suffer, unless their acts should be vigi- 
 lantly controlled by the superintending authority of the 
 Government. I shall not contend for the expediency of 
 the contrary practice in a well-regulated state, but it 
 cannot be expected that any province of Spain should be 
 in a state fit to be governed according to the best prin- 
 ciple, viz. the separation of the local authorities. Even in 
 countries where these systems and principles are per- 
 fectly understood, and have been put in practice for 
 centuries, and of which the tranquillity has not lately been 
 disturbed by a foreign enemy, it has frequently been 
 necessary to place the military and political authority in 
 one hand. How much more necessary, therefore, must 
 it be in provinces just recovered from the usurpation of 
 the enemy, in which the authority of the Government is 
 imperfectly established, with which the Government has 
 but little if any communication, to provide against the 
 clashing of independent authorities in the administration 
 of the local affairs? (To the Minister at War. Cadiz, 
 27th Dec. 1812.) 
 
 SECOND IN COMMAND. 
 
 I am glad that your ideas and mine agree about your 
 military situation. It is certain that Government have 
 always thought it necessary to have an officer here, se- 
 lected by them to succeed to the command, in case I 
 should be deprived of it ; and there are some of the Go-
 
 INCAPABLE OFFICERS. 63 
 
 vernment so partial to old practice and precedent, that 
 they don't like a departure from either, in not calling 
 this officer second in command. This officer might have 
 been very useful in the days of councils of war, &c. ; it 
 may look well in a newspaper to see that such a general 
 officer is " second in command." But there is nobody 
 in a modern army who must not see that there is no duty 
 for the second in command to perform, and that this 
 office is useless. It is at the same time inconvenient, as 
 it gives the holder pretensions which can't be gratified 
 except at the public inconvenience. (To Marshal Sir 
 W. C. Beresford, K.B. Freueda, 10th Dec. 1812.) 
 
 OLD SOLDIERS AND RAW RECRUITS. 
 
 Experience has shown us in the Peninsula, that a sol- 
 dier who has got through one campaign is of more service 
 than two, or even three, newly arrived from England ; and 
 this applies to the cavalry equally with every other 
 description of troops. (To H.R.H. the Commander-in- 
 Chief. Cadiz, 26th Dec. 1812.) 
 
 REMOVAL OP INCAPABLE OFFICERS. 
 
 I don't exactly comprehend that part of your letter 
 
 which relates to the removal of , , 
 
 , , and , from this country. I 
 
 don't understand what responsibility attaches to the re- 
 moval of officers from situations which they are supposed 
 incapable of filling, particularly from situations of com- 
 paratively subordinate rank. Odium may attach to the 
 person who removes them without otherwise providing 
 for them ; but I don't believe that either his Royal High- 
 ness or I could ever be called upon as public men to 
 account for the removal of any of them.
 
 64 JrORDS OF 
 
 I feel strongly, and others under my command feel 
 still more strongly, the inconvenience of being obliged to 
 employ some at least of the officers above mentioned, but 
 in every letter which I have ever written upon a subject 
 of this description, I have protested against anything 
 harsh being done to the officer who I wished should be 
 removed. I have not by me at present the copy of my 
 letter to you upon the subject of these officers, and I 
 can't be certain that it did not contain the same request, 
 and I keep his Royal Highness's orders by me till I shall 
 see whether it does or not. If it does not, I beg to refer 
 the order for his further consideration, and to request 
 that none of these officers should be removed unless his 
 Royal Highness has it in his power to employ them on 
 the home staff or elsewhere. 
 
 I don't mean to alter my report of them in any degree 
 when I state that I believe them all to be zealous in the 
 service ; but in my opinion and in the opinion of those 
 under me, and who are more immediately in communi- 
 cation with them, they are not fit for their situations ; at 
 the same time I wish they should not be removed unless 
 they can be otherwise provided for. I beg that it may 
 be understood that I am ready to bear all the responsi- 
 bility or odium which can attach to the person who 
 causes their removal. (To Col. Torrens, Military Secre- 
 tary. Niza, 22nd Jan. 1813.) 
 
 MAJESTY. 
 
 I wish that some of our reformers would go to Cadiz, 
 to see the benefit of a sovereign's popular assembly 
 calling itself Majesty ; and of a written constitution ; 
 and of an executive Government called " Highness," 
 acting under the control of " His Majesty," the as- 
 sembly ! In truth there is no authority in the state, ex-
 
 SL VENL Y HABITS. 6 5 
 
 cepting the libellous newspapers ; and they certainly 
 ride over both Cortes and Regency without mercy. (To 
 Earl Bathurst. Freneda, 11th Jan. 1813.) 
 
 A FORTUNATE MAN. 
 
 I have written to His Royal Highness to thank him 
 for my appointment to be Colonel of the Blues. I 
 believe there never was so fortunate or so favoured a 
 man. (To Colonel Torrens, Military Secretary. Freueda, 
 31st Jan. 1813.) 
 
 SLOVENLY BUSINESS WATS. 
 
 As far as I have any knowledge of the sentiments of 
 the King's ministers I believe them to be well disposed 
 towards you, and the omission to which you advert, 
 unaccountable as it is, must be attributed to that kind 
 of negligent, slovenly mode of doing business which is 
 too common among public men in England. (To Mar- 
 shal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Freueda, Wth Feb. 
 1813.) 
 
 HONOURABLY ACQUITTED. 
 
 ... I likewise return the proceedings on the trials 
 
 of Hospital mates , , and , for the same 
 
 reason, and in order that the Court may revise their 
 sentence. 
 
 These three gentlemen were charged with a drunken 
 riot at Coimbra, of the existence of which there is un- 
 doubted evidence on the face of the proceedings ; and 
 yet because none of the facts charged are proved against 
 one of the three, the Court have thought proper honour- 
 ably to acquit him. I should wish the Court to consider 
 whether it is possible that there can be any honour in 
 the conduct of any man in a riot by a drunken party of 
 
 F
 
 66 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 which he is one. His conduct may have been an excep- 
 tion to that of others, but it is quite impossible that it 
 should be honourable. (To Major-Gen. Baron Brock. 
 Freueda, March 20, 1813.) 
 
 FRENCH GOVERNMENT. 
 
 From what I know of the French system of govern- 
 ment I entertain no doubt of its being very oppressive, 
 and that all thinking men in any country in which it is 
 established must be desirous of getting rid of it. But 
 the question amongst these must always be in what 
 manner, and at the expense of what exertions; and 
 there are many, probably the majority of this class, who 
 would prefer to trust to the chapter of accidents, to in- 
 volving themselves and their country in the dangers and 
 losses of a general insurrection ; and by far the greater 
 majority of the people in those countries, particularly 
 those in easy circumstances, would prefer to pass their 
 lives quietly under any system of government, however 
 oppressive, to making any sacrifices, or any exertions, in 
 order to get rid of it. I believe this to be the case in 
 Italy ; and I have not seen any proof of the existence of 
 a general desire to get rid of the French government ; 
 nor have I ever been able to learn the names of any 
 principal men, or ever to discover that in any particular 
 town there existed men of talents and influence who had 
 anything to say to this supposed insurrection. 
 
 The question of insurrection in any country must 
 always be one of great doubt; but it appears to me 
 that if such a measure should be adopted by any coun- 
 try, at any time, it ought to be adopted by Germany at 
 present. It appears that the people cannot be in a 
 worse situation than they are ; their enemy is humbled, 
 and there is a formidable and victorious army on the
 
 WOMAN'S INFLUENCE. 67 
 
 frontier ready to give support to their efforts. But 
 those who are about to involve their country in these 
 troubles, must not imagine that their task is an easy 
 one, or that the contest or its evils will be of short du- 
 ration. They little know the character of their enemy, 
 and have studied his conduct but little, if they don't 
 expect a most vigorous contest if once they draw the 
 sword, and are not prepared as he is to endure every- 
 thing, and to go to all extremities to attain their 
 object. (To Earl Bathnrst. Freueda, list March, 1813.) 
 
 AN INADMISSIBLE DOCTRINE. 
 
 . . . I can't but observe, upon 's com- 
 plaint that he is to be placed at the disposal of a foreign 
 tribunal, that the notion is too common among the offi- 
 cers and soldiers of the army, that they are not obliged 
 to obey the laws of the country in which they are acting; 
 or, in other words, that they may act as they please, and 
 may commit such outrages as they think proper, pro- 
 vided they don't offend against the Mutiny Act, and 
 Articles of War. I can't, however, admit of such a doc- 
 trine ; and will be an instance that the laws 
 
 of the country must be obeyed if the Portuguese govern- 
 ment shall desire that he may be delivered over to the 
 tribunals of that country. (To Lieut.- Gen. the Hon. Sir 
 G. L. Cole, K.B. Freueda, 25th March, 1813.) 
 
 TUB INFLUENCE OF WOMAN. 
 
 is a weak foolish creature, who did not know 
 
 what he was about, or the mischief he was doing. I am 
 
 astonished that should be so anxious about him, 
 
 but I conclude that this anxiety has some relation to the 
 sick lady ; and one can only lament that he should be
 
 68 WORDS OF WELLIXGTOX. 
 
 another instance of the influence possessed by women 
 over the most sensible men. ( To the Right Hon. Sir H. 
 Wellesley, K.B. Freueda, 4th May, 1813.) 
 
 DUTY WITHOUT MORTIFICATION. 
 
 ... I acknowledge that I cannot understand the nature 
 of the feelings of an officer which are to be mortified by 
 his performance of his duty in the situation in which 
 His Majesty and the rules of the service have placed 
 him ; and I can only say that in the course of my mili- 
 tary life, I have gone from the command of a brigade to 
 that of my regiment, and from the command of an army 
 to that of a brigade or division, as I was ordered, with- 
 out feeling any mortification. (To Col. . 
 
 Freueda, 10th May, 1813.) 
 
 BRITISH ORDERS. 
 
 Having received from Sir Thomas Graham the In- 
 signia of the Order of the Garter, I enclose a letter 
 from Lady Wellington, containing directions for return- 
 ing to the Genealogist of the Bath the Collar and Badge 
 of that order. Some of my brother officers, however, 
 have expressed an anxious desire that I should continue 
 a Knight of the Bath, into which I have admitted most 
 of them, and all of them owe this honour to actions 
 performed under my command. Under these circum- 
 stances, and adverting to the reasons which induced 
 you to wish that I should resign the order, I would 
 wish you to consider whether it would not be better that 
 I should keep it : first, there is a precedent of a British 
 subject holding two British orders, neither of them mili- 
 tary, in the case of the Duke of Roxburgh ; secondly, if 
 you will refer to the Statute of the Order of May 1812, 
 you will see that upon my resignation you have not the
 
 KNIGHTHOOD. 69 
 
 power of appointing a Knight of the Bath. My stall 
 will be filled by the Senior Extra Knight, and under 
 the Statute you may appoint as many extra knights as 
 you please. 
 
 I feel great reluctance in suggesting that I should 
 keep this order, and should not have done so if it had 
 not been suggested to me by some of the knights. God 
 knows I have plenty of orders ; and I consider myself 
 to have been most handsomely treated by the Prince 
 Regent and his Government, and shall not consider my- 
 self the less so, if you should not think proper that I 
 should retain the Order of the Bath. I beg you will 
 return me the enclosed letter or not, as you may decide 
 upon this point. 
 
 Believe me, &c., WELLINGTON. 
 (To the Earl of Liverpool Freueda, 12th May, 1813.) 
 
 THE PRINCE OF ORANGE. 
 
 The Prince of Orange appears to me to have a very 
 good understanding, he has had a very good education, 
 his manners are very engaging, and he is liked by every 
 person who approaches him : such a man may become 
 anything ; but, on the other hand, he is very young, and 
 can have no experience in business, particularly in the 
 business of revolutions ; he is very shy and diffident ; 
 and I don't know that it will not be a disadvantage to 
 him to place him in a situation in which he is to be at 
 the head of great concerns of this description ; and that 
 too much is not to be expected from him. The worst 
 that can happen to him, in my opinion, is, that he should 
 remain long in England ; and if it had been arranged 
 that he should go to the Prussian army, and his father 
 had not been in London, I should have advised him on
 
 7 o WORDS OF V'ELLISGTOX. 
 
 his departure to stay in London as short a time as was 
 possible, and to keep himself quite clear of cabals and 
 disputes, and I am sure he would have done as I should 
 desire him. His father being there, things are different ; 
 and as he is looked to as the head of the insurrection in 
 Holland, he will have to wait in London, of course, till 
 there shall be some appearance of such an insurrection. 
 (To Earl Bathurst. Freueda, 18th May, 1813.) 
 
 VlTTORIA. 
 
 I have the pleasure to inform you that we beat the 
 French army commanded by the King, in a general 
 action near Vittoria yesterday, having taken from them 
 more than 120 pieces of cannon, all their ammunition, 
 baggage, provisions, money, &c. Our loss has not been 
 severe. ... I am much concerned to add to this 
 account that of the severe wound and reported death of 
 Cadogan. . . . He had distinguished himself early 
 in the action ; . . . and received a wound in the spine, 
 as I am informed, and he died last night. . . . His 
 private character and his worth as an individual were 
 not greater than his merits as an officer, and I shall ever 
 regret him. The concern which I feel upon his loss 
 has diminished exceedingly the satisfaction I should de- 
 rive from our success, as it will yours. (Salvatierra, '2'2nd 
 June, 1813.) 
 
 PUBLIC TBADCCERS. 
 
 . . . All those who serve the public honestly and faith- 
 fully have for their enemies and traducers those who 
 are desirous of profiting by the public wants, incon-
 
 DISCIPLINE. 71 
 
 veniences and disasters, and Ify the misfortunes of the 
 times. (To Major- Gen. Cooke. Amusco, Sth June, 1813.) 
 
 SERVICES RENDERED TO SPAIN. 
 
 It is not my habit, nor do I feel inclined, to make a 
 parade of my services to the Spanish nation ; but I must 
 say that I have never abused the powers with which the 
 Government and the Cortes have entrusted me, in any, 
 the most trifling instance, nor have ever used them for 
 any purpose excepting to forward the public service. 
 ( To the Minister at War, Cadiz. Huarle, 1ml July, 1813.) 
 
 LITTLE REAL DISCIPLINE IN THE ARMY. 
 
 The fact is that if discipline means habits of obedience 
 to orders, as well as military instruction, we have but 
 little of it in the army. Nobody ever thinks of obeying 
 an order ; and all the regulations of the Horse Guards, 
 as well as of the War Office, and all the orders of the 
 army applicable to this peculiar service are so much 
 waste paper. 
 
 It is, however, an unrivalled army for fighting, if 
 the soldiers can only be kept in their ranks during the 
 battle ; but it wants some of those qualities which are 
 indispensable, to enable a General to bring them into the 
 field in the order in which an army ought to be to meet 
 an enemy, or to take all the advantage to be derived 
 from a victory ; and the cause of these defects is the 
 want of habits of obedience and attention to orders by 
 the inferior officers, and, indeed, I might add, by all. 
 They never attend to an order with an intention to obey 
 it, or sufficiently to understand it be it ever so clear, 
 and therefore never obey it when obedience becomes 
 troublesome, or difficult or important. (To Col. Torrens, 
 Military Secretary. Lesaca, 18/A July, 1813.)
 
 72 WORDS OF WELLIXGTOX. 
 
 THE GREAT WANT OF THE NATION. 
 The great want of this nation is of men capable of 
 conducting public business of any description ; and the 
 Revolution, as it is called, instead of having caused an 
 improvement in this respect, has rather augmented the 
 evil by bringing forward into public employment of im- 
 portance more inexperienced people, and by giving to 
 men in general false notions, entirely incompatible with 
 the nature of their business; then all real improvements 
 in the mode of governing and of transacting business 
 are despised by the Government and Cortes, and never 
 thought of. (2b Lieut.-Gen. Lord W. Bentinck. Lesaca, 
 '20th July, 1813.) 
 
 THE SPANISH CHARACTER. 
 
 Your Lordship must have seen enough of the Spanish 
 character, during the contest and our connection with 
 them, to be aware that it will not answer to press any 
 measure upon them which they don't like. I have not 
 seen amongst them the slightest inclination to employ 
 English officers to discipline their troops to such an ex- 
 tent as would answer any useful purpose ; and I believe 
 that one of the reasons for which they like me so well 
 is, that, contrary to their expectations, I have not pressed 
 them to take English officers. Besides, as I have above 
 stated to your Lordship, the Spanish troops don't want 
 discipline, if by discipline is meant instruction, so much 
 as they do a system of order, which can be founded only 
 on regular pay and food, and good care and clothing. 
 These British officers could not give them ; and not- 
 withstanding that the Portuguese are now the Jighting- 
 cocks of the army, I believe we owe their merits more to 
 the care we have taken of their pockets and bellies than
 
 OFFICERS. 73 
 
 to the instruction we have given them. In the end of 
 last campaign, they behaved, in many instances, exceed- 
 ingly ill, because they were in extreme misery, the Por- 
 tuguese government having neglected to pay them. I 
 have forced the Portuguese government to make ar- 
 rangements to pay them regularly this year, and every- 
 body knows how they behave. Our own troops always 
 fight, but the influence of regular pay is seriously felt 
 on their conduct, their health, and their efficiency ; and 
 as for the French troops, it is notorious that they will do 
 nothing unless regularly paid and fed. (To the Earl of 
 Liverpool. Lesaca, 25th July, 1813.) 
 
 " BLUDGEON WORK " AT LESACA. 
 
 I never saw such fighting as we have had here. It 
 began on the 25th, and excepting the 29th, when not a 
 shot was fired, we had it every day till the 2nd. The 
 battle of the 28th was fair bludgeon work. The 4th 
 division was principally engaged ; and the loss of the 
 enemy was immense. Our loss has likewise been very 
 severe, but not of a nature to cripple us. (To Lieut.- 
 GeneralLord W. Bentinck, K.B. Lesaca, 5th Aug. 1813.) 
 
 LANGUAGE OF OFFICERS. 
 
 It has always been my wish, as your Excellency knows, 
 to support the existing authority ; and there are not 
 wanting instances, since I have held the command of the 
 Spanish army, of my having interposed to prevent 
 officers in high stations from assuming authority not 
 belonging to them, and from using language in their 
 addresses to be laid before the Government more ex- 
 pressive of their irritated feelings than of their respect. 
 Such conduct and language is, in ordinary circumstances, 
 quite inexcusable. And the only excuse which can be
 
 74 V'ORUS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 alleged for its existence (which is none for its continu- 
 ance) is the state in which the Government and army 
 of Spain had been for some time past. ( To the Minister 
 of War, Cadiz. Lesaca, Tth Aug. 1813.) 
 
 LIMITS TO MILITARY SUCCESS. 
 
 Tt is a very common error, among those unacquainted 
 with military affairs, to believe that there are no limits 
 to military success. . . . An army which has made 
 such marches, and has fought such battles, as that under 
 my command has, is necessarily much deteriorated. In- 
 dependently of the actual loss of numbers by death, 
 wounds, and sickness, many men and officers are out of 
 the ranks for various causes. The equipment of the 
 army, their ammunition, the soldiers' shoes, &c., require 
 renewal ; the magazines for the new operations require 
 to be collected and formed ; and many arrangements to 
 be made without which the army could not exist a day, 
 but which are not generally understood by those who 
 have not had the direction of such concerns in their 
 hands. Then observe that this new operation is the in- 
 vasion of France, in which country everybody is a soldier, 
 where the whole population is armed and organized, 
 under persons, not as in other countries inexperienced 
 in arms, but men who in the course of the last twenty- 
 five years, in which France has been engaged in war 
 with all Europe, must, the majority of them at least, 
 have served somewhere. (Jo Earl Bathurst. Lesaca, 
 8th Aug. 1813.) 
 
 How THE POWER OF THE WORLD is TO BE RESTORED. 
 
 The object of each [country] should be to diminish 
 the power and influence of France, by which alone the 
 peace of the world can be restored and maintained ; and
 
 75 
 
 although the aggrandizement and security of the power 
 of one's own country is the duty of every man, all nations 
 may depend upon it, that the best security for power 
 and for every advantage now possessed or to be acquired, 
 is to be found in the reduction of the power and influ- 
 ence of the grand disturber; and in the adoption of some 
 scheme for that object, to be acted upon by the allies in 
 concert, whether in the negotiation for peace, or in the 
 operations of war. (To Earl Bathurst. Lesaca, \4tft 
 Aug. 1813 ) 
 
 THE USE OF MORTARS IN A SIEGE. 
 I am quite certain that the use of mortars and how- 
 itzers in a siege for the purpose of what 
 
 calls general annoyance, answers no purpose whatever, 
 against a Spanish place occupied by the French troops, 
 excepting against the inhabitants of the place ; and 
 eventually, when we shall get the place, against our- 
 selves, and the convenience we should derive from 
 having the houses of the place in a perfect state of re- 
 pair. (To Lieut.-Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. Lesaca, 
 23rd Aug. 1813.) 
 
 NOT TIRED OF SUCCESS. 
 
 Your lordship may depend upon it that I am by no 
 means tired of success ; and that I shall do everything 
 in my power to draw the attention of the enemy to this 
 quarter, as soon as I shall know that hostilities are really 
 renewed in Germany. (To Earl Bathurst. Lesaca, 23rd 
 Avg. 1813.) 
 
 SPANISH SLAVERY. 
 
 If the Princess (of Brazil) is to be a Regent accord- 
 ing to the Constitution, the British Government need 
 not feel much anxiety respecting her feelings or her
 
 76 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 conduct. She will be the slave of the Cortes, as all the 
 other .Regents have been and must be, so long as matters 
 continue as they are ; and the Cortes will continue to be 
 the slaves of the mob of the place of their residence, and 
 of their leaders the writers of the newspapers, as all such 
 assemblies, particularly of Spaniards, must be. {To 
 Earl Bathurst. Lesaca, 5th Sept. 1813.) 
 
 PROMOTION BY INTEREST. 
 
 . . . I have never interfered directly to procure 
 for any officer serving under my command, those marks 
 of his Majesty's favour by which many have been 
 honoured ; nor do I believe that any have ever applied 
 for them, or have hinted through any other quarter 
 their desire to obtain them. They have been conferred, 
 as far as I have any knowledge, spontaneously, in the 
 only mode in my opinion in which favours can be accept- 
 able, or honours and distinctions can be received with 
 satisfaction. The only share which I have had in these 
 transactions has been by bringing the merits and services 
 of the several officers of the army distinctly under the 
 view of the Sovereign and the public, in my reports to 
 the Secretary of State ; and I am happy to state that 
 no general in this army has more frequently than your- 
 self deserved and obtained this favourable report of your 
 services and conduct. It is impossible for me even to 
 guess what are the shades of distinction by which those 
 are guided who advise the Prince Regent in the bestow- 
 ing those honourable marks of distinction, and you will 
 not expect that I should enter upon such a discussion. 
 What I would recommend to you is to express neither 
 disappointment nor wishes upon the subject, even to an 
 intimate friend, much less to the Government. Con- 
 tinue as you have done hitherto to deserve the honour-
 
 RECRUITING. 77 
 
 able distinction to which you aspire, and you may be 
 certain that if the Government is wise you will obtain 
 it. It' you should not obtain it, you may depend upon 
 it that there is no person of whose good opinion you 
 would be solicitous who will think the worse of you on 
 that account. . . . Notwithstanding the numerous 
 favours that I have received from the Crown I have 
 never solicited one, and I have never hinted, nor would 
 any one of my friends or relations venture to hint for 
 me, a desire to receive even one ; and much as I have 
 been favoured, the consciousness that it has been 
 spontaneously by the King and Regent gives me more 
 satisfaction than anything else. I recommend to you 
 the same conduct and patience, and above all, resigna- 
 tion, if, after all, you should not succeed in acquiring 
 what you wish, and I beg you to recall your letters, 
 which you may be certain will be of no use to you. (To 
 . Lesaca, 10th Sept. 1813.) 
 
 BEST METHOD OF RECRUITING. 
 
 I entirely concur with you in thinking that the best 
 measure you can adopt to aid the recruiting of the army 
 is to give an allowance to the wives and children, par- 
 ticularly of the Irish and Scotch soldiers. When I was 
 in office, in Ireland, I had an opportunity of knowing 
 that the women took the utmost pains to prevent the 
 men from volunteering to serve in the line, and from 
 enlisting, naturally enough, because from that moment 
 they went, not upon the parish, but upon the dunghill 
 to starve. Indeed it is astonishing that any Irish militia 
 soldier was ever found to volunteer ; they must be cer- 
 tainly the very worst members of society, and I have 
 often been induced to attribute the frequency and enor- 
 mity of the crimes committed by the soldiers to our
 
 78 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 having so many men who must have left their families 
 to starve for the inducement of a few guineas to get 
 drunk. A provision, however, for the wives and chil- 
 dren of the soldiers will probably revive the spirit of 
 volunteering, and we shall get better men than we have 
 at present. (To Earl Bathurst. Lesaca,~24th Sept. 1813.) 
 
 PLUNDER OF ST. SEBASTIAN. 
 
 In regard to the plunder of the town (San Sebastian) 
 by the soldiers, I am the last man who will deny it, be- 
 cause I know that it is true. It has fallen to my lot to 
 take many towns by storm, and I am concerned to add, 
 that I never saw or beard of one so taken by any troops 
 that it was not plundered. It is one of the evil conse- 
 quences attending the necessity of storming a town, 
 which every officer laments, not only on account of the 
 evil thereby inflicted on the unfortunate inhabitants, but 
 on account of the injury it does to discipline, and the 
 risk which is incurred of the loss of all the advantages 
 of victory, at the very moment they are gained. . . . 
 Notwithstanding that I am convinced it is impossible to 
 prevent a town in such a situation from being plundered, 
 I can prove that upon this occasion, particular pains 
 were taken to prevent it. I gave most positive orders 
 upon the subject, and desired that the officers might be 
 warned of the peculiar situation of the place, the garri- 
 son having the castle to retire to, and of the danger that 
 they would attempt to retake the town if they found the 
 assailants were engaged in plunder. (To the RigJtt Hon. 
 Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Lesaca, 9th Oct. 1813.) 
 
 NEWSPAPER HARM. 
 
 Our newspapers do us plenty of harm by that which 
 they insert, but I never suspected that they could do us 
 the injury of alienating us from a government and nation
 
 LIBEL. 79 
 
 with which on every account we ought to be on the best 
 of terms, by that which they omit. I who have been 
 in public life in England, know well that there is nothing 
 more different from a debate in Parliament than the 
 representation of that debate in the newspapers. The 
 fault which I find with our newspapers is, that they so 
 seldom state an event or transaction as it really occurred 
 (unless when they absolutely copy what is written for 
 them), and their observations wander so far from the 
 text (.-ven wben they have a dispatch or other writing 
 before them that they appear to be absolutely incapable 
 of understanding, much less of stating the truth on any 
 subject. ( To His Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K,B. Vera, 
 UthOct. 1813.) 
 
 LIBEL. 
 
 . I never saw such a libel as in the Duende. 
 If it is published in England I shall prosecute the printer. 
 . . . I don't know how long my temper will last, but 
 I was never so much disgusted with anything as with 
 this libel, and I don't know whether the conduct of the 
 soldiers in plundering San Sebastian, or the libels of the 
 Xefe Politico and Duende made me most angry. (To 
 the Right Hon. Sir H. WeUesley, K.B. Vera, Uth Oct. 
 1813.) 
 
 A SHOWER OF CALUMNIES. 
 
 There is no end of the calumnies against me and the 
 army, and I should have no time to do anything else, if 
 I were to begin either to refute or even to notice them. 
 Very lately they took the occasion of a libel in an 7mA 
 newspaper, reporting a supposed conversation between 
 Castaiios and me (in which I am supposed to have con- 
 sented to change my religion to become King of Spain,
 
 8o WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 and he to have promised the consent of the grandees), to 
 accuse me of this intention ; and then those fools, the 
 
 Duques de and de * * *, and the Viscomte de 
 
 , protest formally that they are not of the number 
 
 of the grandees who had given their consent to such an 
 arrangement ! ! ! What can be done with such libels and 
 such people, excepting despise them, and continuing one's 
 road without noticing them ? 
 
 I should have taken no notice of the libel about San 
 Sebastian if it had not come officially before me in the 
 letter from the Minister at War ; nor shall I of this se- 
 cond libel in the Duende, although, from what I see of it 
 in the Redactor, for I don't take the Due?ide, it is obvious 
 that it comes from the Minister at War ; and is written 
 in expectation that my answer to his letter would be, 
 that there had been no plunder and no punishment. (To 
 the Right Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, KB. Vera, 16th Oct. 
 1813.) 
 
 THE MEDAX QUESTION. 
 
 In regard to the medals I have always been of opinion 
 that Government should have extended the principle 
 more than they did ; and in executing their orders, I 
 believe it will be found that whenever a medal could be 
 given to an individual under the orders of government, 
 I have inserted his name in the return. However, my 
 decision on this or any other subject is not final ; and if 
 anybody doubts I wish he would apply to a superior 
 authority. . . 
 
 In regard to the Ciudad Rodrigo medal, it is for the 
 storm of the place. Those officers and troops even em- 
 ployed in the siege don't get it ; much less the larger 
 part of the army brought there to protect the operation
 
 BUONAPARTE. 81 
 
 of the siege incase of necessity. .' . However, my 
 judgment or fairness must not be relied on in these cases ; 
 and I can have no objection to an appeal from it, to 
 higher authority on any point. (To Marshal Sir W. 
 C. Beresford, K.B. Vera, 6th Nov. 1813.) 
 
 GERMAN TROOPS. 
 
 Although I am very well pleased with the German 
 troops (and in one respect, their health, they are very 
 superior to any you could send us), they desert so ter- 
 ribly, and in this ( respect set our men so bad an example, 
 that I should not be sorry to get rid of them. It is 
 really quite disgraceful. I don't believe a man remains 
 of the last recruits sent out to the German Legion. 
 They were raised from the prisoners sent home after 
 the battle of Vittoria, and I would observe that if this is 
 to be allowed it would be much better to enlist them 
 here, as Government would at least save the expense of 
 their passage to England and back. They generally be- 
 long to the Nassau regiment, which we are endeavour- 
 ing to bring over in a body, and in the meantime are 
 recruiting it in detail. Between the Spaniards, Ger- 
 mans, and I am sorry to add English, I believe we have 
 not lost less than 1,200 men in the last four months. 
 The Portuguese (to their honour be it recollected) do 
 not desert to the enemy ; when they go, it is to return to 
 their own country. (To Earl Bathurst. Vera, 9th Nov. 
 1813.) 
 
 BUONAPARTE AND THE FRENCH. 
 
 I have had a good deal of conversation with people 
 here and at St. Pe, regarding the sentiments of the people 
 of France in general respecting Buonaparte and his 
 Government ; and I have found it to be exactly what 
 might be supposed from all that we have heard and know
 
 82. WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 of his system. They all agree in one opinion, viz. that 
 the sentiment throughout France is the same as I have 
 found it here, an earnest desire to get rid of him, from 
 a conviction that as long as he governs, they will have 
 no peace. The language common to all is, that although 
 the grievous hardships and oppression under which they 
 suffer are intolerable, they dare not have the satisfac- 
 tion even of complaining ; that on the contrary they are 
 obliged to pretend to rejoice, and that they are allowed 
 only to lament in secret and in silence their hard fate. 
 . . . I can only tell you that if I were a Prince 
 of the House of Bourbon, nothing should prevent me 
 from now coming forward, not in a good house in 
 London, but in the field in France ; and if Great 
 Britain would stand by him I am sure he would suc- 
 ceed. This success would be much more certain in 
 a month or more hence when Napoleon commences to 
 carry into execution the oppressive measures which he 
 must adopt in order to try to retrieve his fortunes. . . . 
 I am convinced more than ever that Napoleon's power 
 stands upon corruption, that he has no adherents in 
 France but the principal officers of his army, and the em- 
 ployes civils of the Government, and possibly some of the 
 new proprietors ; but even these last I consider doubt- 
 ful. Notwithstanding this state of things I recommend 
 to your lordship to make peace with him if you can ac- 
 quire all the objects which you have a right to expect. 
 All the powers of Europe require peace possibly more 
 than France ; and it would not do to found a new system 
 of war upon the speculations of any individual on 
 what he sees and learns in one corner of France. If 
 Buonaparte becomes moderate, he is probably as good a 
 sovereign as we can desire in France, if he does not we 
 shall have another war in a few years, but if my specu-
 
 IMPOSSIBILITIES. 83 
 
 lations are well founded we shall have all France against 
 him ; time will have been given for the supposed dis- 
 affection to his Government to produce its effect; his 
 diminished resources will have decreased his means of 
 corruption, ami it may be hoped that he will be engaged 
 single-handed against insurgent France and all Europe. 
 (To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 21 st Xov. 1813.) 
 
 MILITARY IMPOSSIBILITIES. 
 
 In military operations there are some things which 
 cannot be done ; one of these is to move troops in 
 this country during or immediately after a violent fall 
 of rain . . . 
 
 Another observation which I have to submit is, that 
 in a war in which every day offers a crisis, the result of 
 which may affect the world for ages, the change of the 
 scene of the operations of the British army would put 
 that army entirely hors de combat for four months at least, 
 even if the new scene were Holland ; and they would 
 not then be such a machine as this army is ... 
 
 Then I beg you to observe, that whenever you extend 
 your assistance to any country, unless at the same time 
 fresh means are put in action, the service is necessarily 
 stinted in all its branches on the old stage. (To Earl 
 Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, '2lst Dec. 1813.) 
 
 DESIKE OF THE FBENCH TO RID THEMSELVES OF 
 X APOLEON. 
 
 Every day's experience here shows the desire of the 
 people to shake off the yoke of Napoleon. It is a curious 
 circumstance that we are the protectors of the property 
 of the inhabitants against the plunder of their own armies, 
 and their cattle, property, &c., are driven into our lines 
 for protection. (To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 
 1st Jan. 1814.)
 
 84 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 DETESTATION OF BUONAPARTE. 
 
 . . . We have found the French people exactly what we 
 might expect (not from the lying accounts in the French 
 newspapers, copied into all the others of the world, and 
 believed by everybody, notwithstanding the internal 
 sense of every man of their falsehood, but) from what we 
 knew of the Government of Napoleon, and the oppres- 
 sion of all descriptions under which his subjects have 
 laboured. It is not easy to describe the detestation of 
 this man. What do you think of the French people run- 
 ning into our posts for protection from the French troops 
 with their bundles on their heads, and their beds, as you 
 recollect to have seen the people of Portugal and Spain. 
 (To Lord Burghersh. St. Jean de Luz, 14th Jan. 1814.) 
 
 CONTAGION. 
 
 I have known many instances of contagion in military 
 hospitals, which have not affected in some instances more 
 than the room or ward in which it prevailed, and seldom 
 extended beyond the building ; and I never heard before 
 of an hospital placed in quarantine only because a few 
 soldiers in it had a yellow appearance in their counte- 
 nance. (To the Right Hon. Sir II. Wellesley, KB. 
 St. Jean de Luz, 19th Jan. 1814.) 
 
 PRESERVATION OF PUBLIC HEALTH. 
 I don't object to any law which has for its object the 
 preservation of the public health, but I believe it will be 
 admitted that those charged with the execution of those 
 laws are required to proceed with discretion ; that they 
 ought not to create the alarm, inconvenience, confusion, 
 and evil which have been the consequence of the mea- 
 sures of the Ayuntamiento of Santander upon this occa- 
 sion without due ground ; and that they are responsible
 
 TWO DYNASTIES. 85 
 
 for their conduct. I can prove that there was not the 
 slightest ground for the measure the Ayuiitamiento of 
 Santander adopted ; and that so far from the military 
 commandant of the hospitals, and the medical gentlemen 
 concurring in its necessity, the first intimation they re- 
 ceived of it was to find themselves in quarantine under 
 the guard of the Spanish soldiers of the garrison. (To 
 the Minister at War. Madrid, St. Jean de Luz, 2'3rd 
 Jan. 1814.) 
 
 THE NAVIGATION OF THE LAKES. 
 
 I believe that the defence of Canada, and the co- 
 operation of the Indians, depend upon the navigation of 
 the lakes : and I see that both Sir G. Prevost and Com- 
 modore Barclay complain of the want of the crews of two 
 sloops of war. Any offensive operation founded upon 
 Canada must be preceded by the establishment of a naval 
 superiority on the lakes . . . 
 
 The prospect in regard to America is not consoling. 
 That power will always hang on the skirts of Great 
 Britain unless there should be some change in her own 
 situation ; or the state of the Spanish colonies should 
 make an alteration, not only in America in general but 
 in the colonial system of the world ; or our own colonies 
 in America should grow so fast, as that with very little 
 assistance from the mother country, they shall be equal 
 to their own defence. (To Earl Bathurst. Garris,1-2nd 
 Feb. 1814.) 
 
 THE Two DYNASTIES. 
 
 I write just one line to let you know that in propor- 
 tion as we advance, I find the sentiment in the country 
 still more strong against the Buonaparte dynasty, and
 
 86 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 in favour of the Bourbons ; but I am quite certain there 
 will be no declaration on the part of the people, if the 
 allies do not in some manner declare themselves, or at 
 all events, as long as they are negotiating with Buona- 
 parte any declaration from us would, I am convinced, 
 raise such a flame in the country as would soon spread 
 from one end of it to the other, and would infallibly over- 
 turn him. 
 
 I cannot discover the policy of not hitting one's enemy 
 as hard as one can, and in the most vulnerable place. I 
 am certain that he would not so act by us if he had the 
 opportunity. He would certainly overturn British au- 
 thority in Ireland if it were in his power. (To the Earl 
 of Liverpool. St. Sevec, 4th March, 1814.) 
 
 EVILS INSEPARABLE FEOM WAR. 
 
 What has occurred in the last six years in the Penin- 
 sula should be an example to all military men on this 
 point, and should induce them to take especial care to 
 endeavour to conciliate the country which is the seat of 
 war, by preserving the most strict discipline among the 
 troops, by mitigating as much as possible the evils which 
 are inseparable from war, and by that demeanour in the 
 officers in particular towards the inhabitants which will 
 show them that they at least do not encourage the evils 
 which they suffer from the soldiers, and will afford the 
 inhabitants some hope that the evils will be redressed 
 and will be of short duration. 
 
 All soldiers are inclined to plunder, and can be pre- 
 vented only by the constant attention and exertion of 
 the officers; and I earnestly entreat you to urge those 
 of the army under your command to attend to these 
 circumstances. (To Gen. Dom. M. Freyre. St. Scvec, 
 6th March, 1814.)
 
 BORDEAUX. 87 
 
 THE BOLRBOX PARTY. 
 
 There is a large party at Bordeaux in favour of the 
 House of Bourbon, and I beg you to adhere to the fol- 
 lowing instructions in regard to this party and their views. 
 
 If they should ask for your consent to proclaim Louis 
 XVIII., to hoist the white standard, &c., you will state 
 that the British nation and their allies wish well to 
 Louis XVIII.; and as long as the public peace is pre- 
 served where our troops are stationed, we shall not in- 
 terfere to prevent that party from doing what may be 
 deemed most for its interest ; nay further, that I am 
 prepared to assist any party that may show itself inclined 
 to aid us in getting the better of Buonaparte. 
 
 That the object of the allies in the war, however, and 
 above all, in entering France, is as stated in my procla- 
 mation, Peace; and that it is well known the allies are 
 now engaged in negotiating a treaty of peace with 
 Buonaparte. That however I might be inclined to aid 
 and support any set of people against Buonaparte while 
 at war, I could give them no further aid when peace 
 should be concluded ; and I beg the inhabitants will 
 weigh this matter well before they raise a standard 
 against the Government of Buonaparte, and involve 
 themselves in hostilities. 
 
 If, however, notwithstanding this warning, the town 
 should think proner to hoist the white standard, and 
 should proclaim Louis XVIII., or adopt any other 
 measure of that description, you will not oppose them, 
 and you will arrange with the authorities the means of 
 drawing without loss of time for all the arms, ammuni- 
 tion, &c., which are at Dax, which you will deliver to them. 
 
 If the municipality should state that they will not 
 proclaim Louis XVIII. without your orders, you will
 
 88 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 decline to give such orders for the reasons above stated. 
 (To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Sevec, 
 7th March, 1814.) 
 
 MARSHAL SOULT. 
 
 We beat Marshal Soult completely on the 27th 
 February, near Orthez. His loss was immense in the 
 action, and has been greater since by the general deser- 
 tion of his troops. We pursued after the battle, and 
 crossed the Adour at this place on the 1st, but on that 
 evening a violent storm came on, which filled all the 
 rivers and torrents, carried away our bridges of pon- 
 toons, cut off all our communications for the movement 
 of our troops, supplies, &c., and I have been obliged to 
 halt to remedy the evil. In the meantime I have de- 
 tached Marshal Beresford with a considerable corps 
 towards Bordeaux, and I intend myself to follow the 
 movements of the enemy with the great body of the 
 army towards Auch. 
 
 I find the whole population in this part of the country 
 decidedly hostile to Buonaparte's Government, and 
 generally desirous for the restoration of the Bourbon 
 family ; and I am quite certain that if the allies were 
 to declare in their favour there is not a soul in this part 
 of France who would not rise in the cause. (To Lieut.' 
 Col. Lord Burghersh, St. Sevec, 8th March, 1814.) 
 
 KING JOSEPH'S BAGGAGE. 
 
 The baggage of King Joseph, after the battle of 
 Vittoria, fell into my hands, after having been plun- 
 dered by the soldiers; and I found among it an imperial 
 containing prints, drawings, and pictures. 
 
 From the cursory view which I took of them, the 
 latter did not appear to me to be anything remarkable.
 
 SPANISH PICTURES. 89 
 
 There are certainly not among them any of the fine 
 pictures which I saw in Madrid by Raffaele and others ; 
 and I thought more of the prints and drawings, all of 
 the Italian school, which induced me to believe that the 
 whole collection was robbed in Italy, rather than in 
 Spain. I sent them to England, and having desired 
 that they should be put to rights, and those cleaned which 
 required it, I have found that there are among them 
 much finer pictures than I conceived there were, and as 
 if the King's palaces have been robbed of pictures, it is 
 not improbable that some of his may be among them, 
 and I am desirous of restoring them to his Majesty, I 
 shall be much obliged to you if you will mention the 
 subject to Don J. Luyando, and tell him that I request 
 that a person may be sent to London to see them, and 
 to fix upon those belonging to his Majesty. (To the 
 Eight Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Aire, 16th March, 
 1814.) 
 
 THE HEAD OF THE ARMY. 
 
 I am not acting as an individual, I am at the head of 
 the army, and the confidential agent of three indepen- 
 dent nations ; and supposing that as an individual I 
 could submit to have my views and intentions in such a 
 case misrepresented, as the general of the allied army I 
 cannot. (To H.R.H. the Due (TAngouleme. Seysses, 
 "29th March, 1814.) 
 
 FALSE REPORTS. 
 
 You are quite right to put no faith in reports from 
 the coast of France. There are more false reports in 
 France than even in Spain. In fact between the Govern- 
 ment, and those who detest the Government, there is no 
 truth in France. I have been told twenty times that
 
 9 o WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 Buonaparte was dead, that he had died of a wound, was 
 poisoned, was dead of the gravel, &c., &c., that the Con- 
 gress was dissolved, that there was an insurrection in 
 La Vendee, in Brittany, &c., &c., the whole being 
 false. (To Col. Bunbury, Under Secretary of State. 
 Seysses, 1st April, 1814.) 
 
 VITTOEIA MEDALS. 
 
 I have received your letter of the 16th March, re- 
 garding the recommendation for the medals for the 
 battle of Vittoria. I make a distinction between a general 
 action in which we pursue the enemy from the ground, 
 and one in a defensive position. This distinction is fairly 
 deducible from the different nature of the operations. 
 
 In the former it is very difficult to tell who is and 
 who is not engaged in musketry. All are at times to a 
 certain degree exposed to it ; and I perfectly recollect 
 seeing the Household Brigade at one time in a situation 
 in the pursuit in which they were so. In an action in 
 a defensive position there are always some troops so 
 situated as to have no share whatever in the action ; 
 some may be at the distance of miles from it, and in those 
 cases I apply the rule strictly. In actions such as Sala- 
 manca and Vittoria I don't. (To Col. Torrens, Military 
 Secretary. Seysses, 1st April, 1814.) 
 
 PEACE THE OBJECT OF THE GOVERNMENT. 
 The object of the Governments that I have the honour 
 to serve has always been peace, a peace founded upon 
 the independence of their respective states, and that of 
 the rest of the European Powers, and I have every 
 reason to believe that the ambassadors of these august 
 Sovereigns are at present engaged in concert with their 
 allies of the North of Europe, at Chatillon sur Seine,
 
 TOULOUSE. 91 
 
 in negotiating such a peace, if it is possible to obtain 
 it with the existing Government of France (Translation). 
 (To the Municipality of Toulouse. Touluune, 12th April, 
 1814.) 
 
 THE BATTLE OF TOULOUSE. 
 
 The question is then discussed, who won the battle 
 of Toulouse ? . . . 
 
 The battle was fought on the 10th of April ; it ended 
 by the allied army bein<j in possession of all the works 
 on Mount Celoinet, and (with the exception of the 
 Faubourg Guillemeire, and its fortified posts at Sucarin 
 and Cambon) of all the ground on the right of the Canal 
 de Languedoc, and their posts of cavalry on the bridges 
 of the canal above the town. 
 
 On the llth of April, Marshal Soult wrote a letter 
 to the Ministre de la Guerre, and to Marshal Suchet, 
 in which he clearly indicated what must be the result 
 of the previous day's battle. He states the probability 
 of his retiring from Toulouse. On the same day he 
 made all the preparations, arrangements and disposi- 
 tions for the retreat which was made on that night. . . 
 
 M. Choumara contends that Marshal Soult, having 
 remained in Toulouse for twenty-four hours after the 
 battle, won the battle of Toulouse, as the allies had in 
 1810 won the battle of Busaco, their position having 
 been turned by Marshal Massena after his army had 
 been repulsed, and the allies having abandoned Coim- 
 bra. There is this difference in the two cases. The 
 battle of Busaco was fought fifteen miles from Coimbra. 
 The French army gained no part of the position of the 
 allies in the battle of Busaco, not even a mamclon. They 
 were totally and entirely defeated and repulsed at all 
 points. The result of the battle gave Marshal Massena
 
 92 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 no facility in making his subsequent movement to turn 
 the position of the allies. In the battle of Toulouse 
 the allies carried, after a most desperate struggle, the 
 key of the fortified position of the French army ; the 
 most important point in it, according to the opinion of 
 Marshal Soult, the Commander-in-Chief of the allies, 
 and every officer concerned on either side. They held 
 undisturbed possession of this position. From their 
 ground they could by their fire prevent the occupation 
 of the remainder of the position of their enemy. The 
 possession of it gave them the means of which advan- 
 tage was taken to cut off the retreat of their enemy ; 
 and their advanced troops were actually on the night of 
 the llth on the ground over which Marshal Soult was 
 under the necessity of passing on the same night in his 
 retreat. Marshal Soult left in Toulouse about 1,600 
 prisoners, three general officers, and several pieces of 
 cannon. None were in Coimbra in 1810 after Busaco. 
 But there is another remarkable difference between the 
 affairs at Toulouse and at Busaco. The French army 
 left at Coimbra, when they passed that town after the 
 battle, not less than 6,000 sick and wounded, who were 
 captured in the town in little more than a week by Gen. 
 Trant. The battle of Toulouse had no resemblance to 
 the battle of Busaco. M. Choumara's readers will judge 
 which party won it. (Extracts from Memoranda on 
 " Considerations Militaires sur les Memoires du Marechal 
 Suchet, et sur la Bataille de Toulouse : par S. Choumara, 
 ancien capitaine du Genie" 
 
 BUONAPARTE OVERTURNED. 
 
 Upon my entrance into Toulouse on the 12th inst. 
 I found the statues of Buonaparte overturned, and the
 
 THE SLAVE TRADE. 93 
 
 white flag flying, and everybody wearing the white 
 cockade. (To the Minister at War, Madrid Toulouse, 
 Uth April, 1814.) 
 
 CRAMPED BY INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 In regard to my proceedings here I was bound by 
 my instructions, and cramped by the total ignorance in 
 which I was of the state of the negotiations at Chatillon. 
 You in England gallop very fast, and you think that 
 everything ought to go on as it appears to you. You 
 forget, however, now and then that your officers are 
 very strictly instructed, and that those who mean to serve 
 their country well must obey their instruction?, however 
 fearless they may be of responsibility. Indeed I attri- 
 bute this fearlessness very much to the determination 
 never to disobey, as long as the circumstances exist 
 under which an order is given. (To E. Cooke, Esq., 
 Under Secretary of Stale. Toulouse, 16th April, 1814.) 
 
 THE SLAVE TRADE. 
 
 I was not aware till I had been here some time, of the 
 degree of frenzy existing here about the slave trade, 
 and I am unable to describe it to you. People in gene- 
 ral appear to think that it would suit the policy of the 
 nation to go to war to put an end to that abominable 
 traffic, and many wish that we should take the field on 
 this new crusade. All agree that no favour can be 
 shown to a slave-trading country ; and as Spain next to 
 Portugal is supposed to be the country which gives 
 most protection to this trade, the interests and wishes 
 of Spain are but little attended to here. Besides, it is 
 not easy to describe the unpopularity attached to the 
 king's name, from the occurrences at his return to 
 Madrid. The newspapers afford some specimen of it,
 
 94 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 but at a late dinner at Guildhall I recommended to the 
 Lord Mayor to drink the King of Spain's health, and 
 he told me that he was become so unpopular in the city, 
 he was afraid that if the toast were not positively re- 
 fused it would at least be received with so much disgust 
 as to render it very disagreeable to me, and to every 
 well wisher to the Spanish Government. (To the Bight 
 Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. London, 20th July, 1814.) 
 
 THE SLAVE TRADE. 
 
 You do me justice in believing that I will pursue 
 with all the zeal of which I am capable, the object of 
 the abolition of the slave trade by France. 
 There are but few persons now in France who have 
 turned their attention to the slave trade, and those 
 few are proprietors in the colonies, or speculators in 
 the trade, and interested in carrying it on. I am sorry 
 to say that there is a very large interest of the former 
 in the House of Peers ; and it is not easy to believe 
 what an influence the proprietors of St. Domingo have 
 on all the measures of the Government. The proposi- 
 tion to abolish the slave trade is foolishly enough con- 
 nected with other recollections of the revolutionary 
 days of 1789 and 1790, and is generally unpopular. It 
 is not believed that we are in earnest about it, or have 
 abolished the trade on the score of its inhumanity. It 
 is thought to have been a commercial speculation, and 
 by some to have been occasioned by the Continental 
 system ; and that having abolished the trade ourselves, 
 with a view to prevent the undue increase of colonial 
 produce in our stores, of which we could not dispose, 
 we now want to prevent other nations from cultivating 
 their colonies to the utmost of their power. (70 W. 
 Wilberforce, Esq., M.P. Paris, 15th Sept. 1814.)
 
 SLAVERY QUESTION. 95 
 
 FORTIFIED PLACES. 
 
 The operations of the revolutionary war have tended 
 in some degree to put strong places out of fashion; and 
 an opinion prevails which has beer, a good deal con- 
 firmed by the operations of the last campaign, that strong 
 places are but little useful, and at all events are not 
 worth the expense which they cost. Much may be 
 urged against these new doctrines as applicable to any 
 theatre of war, but in respect to that under discussion, 
 it is only necessary to remind those who are to consider 
 and decide upon the subject that in the war of the revolu- 
 tion the whole of the Austrian Netherlands and the Pays 
 de Liege, from the French frontiers to the Meuse, those 
 very provinces fell into the hands of the enemy in conse- 
 quence of one unsuccessful battle, of no very great import- 
 ance in itself, fought near Mons ; that the allies regained 
 them with equal rapidity in the following campaign, when 
 they had a superiority offeree; and- that, very imperfect 
 field works only having been thrown up at some points 
 during the period of their possession by the allies, the 
 enemy did not find it so easy as they had before, and it 
 required much more time to get possession of the coun- 
 try, when the enemy regained the superiority of force 
 in the year 1794, notwithstanding that that superiority 
 was much more commanding than it had been in No- 
 vember, 1792. (Extract from Memorandum on the 
 defence of the frontier of the Netherlands. Paris, 22nd 
 Sept. 1814.) 
 
 THE SLAVERY QUESTION. 
 
 You judge most correctly regarding the state of the 
 public mind here upon this question (abolition of sla- 
 very). Not only is there no information, but because
 
 96 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 England takes an interest in the question, it is impos- 
 sible to convey any through the only channel which 
 would be at all effectual, viz. the daily press. Nobody 
 reads anything but the newspapers ; but it is impossible 
 to get anything inserted in any French newspaper in 
 Paris in favour of the abolition, or even to show that 
 the trade was abolished in England from motives of 
 humanity. The extracts made from English newspapers 
 upon this, or any other subject, are selected with a view 
 either to turn our conduct or principles into ridicule, or 
 to exasperate against us still more the people of this 
 country, and therefore the evil cannot be remedied by 
 good publications in the daily press in England with a 
 view to their being copied into the newspapers here. 
 . . . I must say that the daily press in England do 
 us a good deal of harm in this as well as in other ques- 
 tions. We are sure of the king and his government, if 
 he could rely upon the opinion of his people, but as long 
 as our press teems with writings drawn with a view to 
 irritate persons here, we shall never be able to exercise 
 the influence which we ought to have upon this question, 
 and which we really possess. (To W. Wilberforce, Esq., 
 M.P. Paris, 8th Oct. 1814.) 
 
 FBENCH NEUTRALITY. 
 
 The objectionable rule in the French system of neu- 
 trality is that in a war with Great Britain the privateers 
 or ships of war of the two nations should find an asylum 
 in a French port on any account excepting when driven 
 here by stress of weather. The abstract principle of 
 such a rule may be fair enough ; but when applied to 
 the situation of the two belligerents, and when it is con- 
 sidered that an American privateer, or ship of war, is in 
 these seas solely for the purposes of hostility against the
 
 MLLE. RANCOURT. 97 
 
 British trade, and that this hostility could not be carried 
 on if she had not this asylum in a French port, it will 
 appear very unfair and highly disadvantageous to Great 
 Britain. (To Viscount Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 18th 
 Oct. 1814.) 
 
 NEWSPAPERS AND THE SLAVE-TRADE. 
 
 I have had no reason to complain of the newspapers 
 lately on the subject of the slave-trade, and I hope they 
 will continue not to notice it for some little time longer. 
 (To W. Wilberforce, Esq., M.P. Paris, 4th Nov. 1814.) 
 
 BUONAPARTE. 
 
 Buonaparte governed one half of Europe directly, and 
 almost the other half indirectly. ( To General Dumourier. 
 Paris, 26th Nov. 1814.) 
 
 OBJECT IN ABOLISHING THE SLAVE-TRADE. 
 
 I was yesterday told gravely by the Directeur de la 
 Marine that one of our objects in abolishing the slave- 
 trade was to get recruits to fight our battles in Ame- 
 rica ! ! ! and it was hinted that a man might as well be 
 a slave for agricultural labour as a soldier for life ; and 
 that the difference was not worth the trouble of dis- 
 cussing it. (To W. Wilberforce, Esq., M.P. Paris, 
 \th Dec. 1814.) 
 
 REFUSAL TO BURY MLLE. RANCOURT. 
 
 The celebrated actress Mile. Rancourt died a few 
 days ago, and her fellow comedians determined to bury 
 her at St. Roch, and proceeded thither in a body, at- 
 tended by an immense mob, on Tuesday. The actors 
 of the Theatre Franqais having been excommunicated, 
 I imagine, in the reign of Louis XV., the curate of St. 
 u
 
 98 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 Roch refused to receive the body into the church, or to 
 administer the usual rites ; and the mob broke open the 
 church doors, and, having introduced the body, forced 
 the curate to perform the service. 
 
 The King in the meantime having been informed of 
 what was passing, sent one of his chaplains, attended by 
 some of the Gardes du Corps, to perform the service ; 
 and the mob, among whom had been heard the cries of 
 " Les Pretres a la lanterne," dispersed with the cries of 
 "ViveleRoi." (Jo Viscount Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 
 19th Jan. 1815.) 
 
 WHAT BBOUGHT BUONAPARTE BACK. 
 
 It is the desire for war, particularly in the army, that 
 has brought Buonaparte back, and has formed for him 
 any party, and has given him any success, and all my 
 observations when at Paris convinced me that it was the 
 King alone who kept Europe at peace, and that the dan- 
 ger which most immediately threatened his Majesty 
 was to be attributed to his desire to maintain the peace 
 contrary to the wishes not only of the army but of the 
 majority of his subjects, of some of his ministers, and 
 even of some of his family. (To Viscount Castlereagh, 
 K.G. Vienna, 26th March, 1815.) 
 
 A SURPRISING APPLICATION. 
 
 I have had the honour of receiving your letter of the 
 28th April, applying to me to be employed with this 
 army, which, considering that you are at the Horse 
 Guards, has not a little surprised me. 
 
 If you will speak to Sir H. Torrens, he will tell you 
 that I have nothing to say to any appointment to the 
 staff of this army of any rank.
 
 ATTACKING THE ABSENT. 99 
 
 However flattered I may be, and however I may ap- 
 plaud the desire of an officer to serve under my com- 
 mand in the field, it is impossible for me to recommend 
 officers for employment with whose merits I am not ac- 
 quainted, in preference to those to whose services I am 
 so much indebted, particularly if the latter desire to 
 serve again. But, as I before stated, I have no choice, 
 and i beg you to apply in the quarter in which you will 
 certainly succeed, without reference to my wishes, when- 
 ever there shall be a command vacant for you, which 
 there is not at present. (To Major- General Darling. 
 Bruxelles, '2nd May, 1815.) 
 
 ATTACKING THE ABSENT IN PARLIAMENT. 
 
 . . The mode of attacking a servant of the public 
 absent on public business, day after day, in speeches in 
 
 Parliament, which has lately been adopted by , 
 
 appears to me most extraordinary and unprecedented. 
 
 If I have done anything wrong or unbecoming my 
 own character, or that of the station I filled, I ought to 
 be prosecuted or at least censured for it, in consequence 
 of a specific motion on the subject ; but it is not fair to 
 give to the act of any individual a construction it will 
 not fairly bear, a construction which no man breathing 
 believes it was intended to bear ; .and to charge him 
 home with being an assassin, day after day in speeches, 
 and never in form. 
 
 I say first, that the Declaration has never been 
 accurately translated ; and the meaning of the words 
 vindicte publique is not "public vengeance," but "public 
 justice." But even if the meaning was " public ven- 
 geance," the Declaration does not deliver Buonaparte 
 over to the dagger of the assassin. When did the dag- 
 ger of the assassin execute the vengeance of the public:'
 
 ioo WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 In regard to his being declared " hors le loi ;" first, it 
 must be recollected at what period and under what cir- 
 cumstances he was so declared. The period was the 
 13th of March, and although we knew Buonaparte had 
 landed and had made progress in France sufficient to 
 create a contest there, we were not aware that he could 
 be established without firing a shot. The object then of 
 this part of the publication was to strengthen the hands 
 of the King of France by the opinion of the Congress. 
 
 Secondly, was he not " hors la loi ? " and had he or not 
 broken all the ties which connected him with the world ? 
 The only treaty by which he was connected with the 
 world, was that at Fontainebleau ; that he broke. 
 
 Having quitted his asylum he landed in France with 
 such a force as showed that he relied solely upon 
 treachery and rebellion, not only for success but for 
 safety. He incurred all risks in order to gain the great- 
 est prize in Europe, one which he had abandoned only ten 
 months before under a treaty with the Allied Powers ; 
 and is it possible that it can be gravely asserted that 
 Buonaparte, an individual like any other, should have 
 been guilty by this act of only a breach of treaty ? If 
 he was guilty of more, of which there can be no doubt, 
 it was of the crime of rebellion and treason, with a view 
 to usurp the sovereign authority of France; a crime 
 which has always been deemed " hors la loi " so far as 
 this, that all sovereigns have in all times called upon 
 their subjects to raise their arms to protect them from 
 him who was guilty of it. The Declaration does no more. 
 This is my reasoning upon the subject. ... I never 
 knew any paper so discussed as the Declaration was ; 
 and I believe there never was a public paper so success- 
 ful, particularly in Italy and France. (To the Right 
 Hon. W. Wdlesley Pole. Bruxelles, 5th May, 1815.)
 
 CLV THE DEFENSIVE. 101 
 
 REFUSAL TO GRANT MATERIALS FOR A HISTORY 
 OF TUB WAR. 
 
 I return Sir W. Stewart's letter of the 13th April. I 
 perfectly recollect the letter to which he refers. It ap- 
 peared to me to be written in the anguish of mind occa- 
 sioned by the loss he had sustained in his action, and by 
 his own sufferings, and that it did not do justice to 
 himself or to his troops ; and I did not send it home or 
 communicate it to anybody, I believe, certainly not to 
 Mr. Philippart or to any other person calling himself an 
 author. Indeed, I have invariably refused to commu- 
 nicate to any person documents to enable him to write 
 a history of the late war ; as I consider the transactions 
 too recent for any person to write a true history, with- 
 out hurting the feelings of nations and of some indi- 
 viduals. (To Lieut.- Gen. Lord Hill, G.C.B. BntxeUes, 
 9th May, 1815.) 
 
 ON THE DEFENSIVE. 
 
 . . . In the situation in which we are placed at 
 present, neither at war nor at peace, unable on that ac- 
 count to patrol up to the enemy and ascertain his posi- 
 tion by view, or to act offensively upon any part of his 
 line, it is difficult, if not impossible, to combine an opera- 
 tion, because there are no data on which to found an y 
 combination. All we can do is to put our troops in such 
 a situation, as in case of a sudden attack by the enemy, 
 to render it easy to assemble, and to provide against the 
 chance of any being cut off from the rest. (To H.P.H. 
 The Prince of Orange, G.C.B. Bruxelles, lltk May, 
 1815.)
 
 102 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 THE FULL VALUE TO BE GIVEN. 
 
 In no well-regulated country can the property of sub- 
 jects be taken from them for less than its fair value ; and 
 if any public burden is to be borne by any country, it 
 is best that the fiscal means of imposing it should pro- 
 ceed regularly from the sovereign authority, and that 
 each individual should receive the full value of his pri- 
 vate property from the same source. ( To His Excel- 
 lency Sir C. Stuart, G.C.B. Bruxelles, 13th May, 1815.) 
 
 M. DE STEIN'S PAPER. 
 
 I cannot conclude without expressing my regret that 
 such a paper as M. de Stein's should have been pro- 
 duced by the Prussian Legation. In a crisis of the 
 affairs of the world, the Powers of Europe are about to 
 embark in a great contest ; and Great Britain, interested 
 only in a secondary degree in the crisis, that can be in- 
 jured only in the injury which others will suffer, comes 
 forward with all her resources, and not only puts forth 
 all the strength which circumstances and her situation 
 enable her to collect, but assists with money all the 
 Powers of Europe, small as well as great, in proportion 
 to their several exertions, and this at a moment of un- 
 paralleled financial difficulty, occasioned by her exertions 
 in a similar manner, in the last years of the late war. 
 
 I should be sorry that public men in England ever 
 became disgusted with the affairs of the Continent, and 
 that the interest felt in its concerns should be diminished; 
 and in this sense it is, and adverting to the impression 
 which M. de Stein's paper has made upon my mind, that 
 I regret that such a document was ever allowed to be 
 brought forward. (To the Earl of Clancarty, G.C.B. 
 Bruxelles, Uth May, 1815.)
 
 THE BOURBONS AND PEACE. 103 
 
 THE FOUNDATION OF BUONAPARTE'S POWER 
 IN FRANCE. 
 
 Buonaparte's power in France is founded upon the 
 military and upon nothing else, and the military must be 
 destroyed or appeased before the people can or rather 
 dare speak. To work effectually against the French 
 army in France, numerous armies are necessary. Then 
 the people may be able to speak and act without, run- 
 ning the risk of being effectually destroyed. (Transla- 
 tion.) (To the Comic de Blacas. Bruxelles> 16th May, 
 1815.) 
 
 THE BOURBONS AND PEACE. 
 
 I have frequently told your Highness, and every day's 
 experience shows me that I am right, that the only 
 chance of peace for Europe consists in the establishment 
 in France of the legitimate Bourbons. The establish- 
 ment of any other Government, whether in the person of 
 or in a Regency in the name of young Napo- 
 leon, or in any other individual, or in a republic, must 
 lead to the maintenance of large military establishments 
 to the ruin of all the Governments of Europe, till it shall 
 suit the convenience of the French Government to com- 
 mence a contest which can be directed only against you, 
 or others for whom we are interested. In this contest 
 we shall feel the additional difficulty that those who are 
 now on our side will then be against us, and you will 
 again find yourself surrounded by enemies. I am con- 
 vinced that the penetration of your Highness will have 
 shown you the danger of all these schemes to the inte- 
 rests of the Emperor ; and that you will defeat them all 
 by firmly adhering to that line of conduct (in which you 
 will find us likewise) which will finally lead to the
 
 io 4 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 establishment in France of the legitimate Government, 
 from which alone Europe can expect any genuine peace. 
 (To H. H. Prince Metternich. Bruxelles, 20th May, 
 1815.) 
 
 PROCURING INTELLIGENCE. 
 
 There is a good deal of charlatanisms in what is called 
 procuring intelligence, as there is in everything else. 
 (To Earl Bathurst. Bruxelles, 22nd May, 1815.) 
 
 THE WORTH or THE "MONITEUR" ARTICLES. 
 
 . . It is scarcely necessary to assure your Lord- 
 ship that I have not issued any proclamation or order 
 upon any political subject whatever; and I should rather 
 imagine that the contents of the Moniteur in these days, 
 and particularly the articles proceeding from the Govern- 
 ment, are as little worthy of credit as they have been 
 at all former periods. The object of this system of de- 
 lusion is to make an impression in France, or elsewhere, 
 for a moment ; and if that object is accomplished it is 
 supposed that all is gained. But where the truth can 
 be known it is quite impossible that this system can 
 have any other effect than to render contemptible its 
 patron. (To Viscount Castlereagh, K.G. Bruxelles, 
 23rd May, 1815.) 
 
 POSITION OF THE ARMY AT WATERLOO. 
 
 The position which I took up in front of Waterloo 
 crossed the high roads from Charleroi and Nivelles, 
 and had its right thrown back to a ravine near Merke 
 Braine, which was occupied, and its left extended to a 
 height above the hamlet Ter La Haye, which was like- 
 wise occupied. In front of the right centre, and near 
 the Nivelles road, we occupied the house and gardens of
 
 ARMY AT WATEELOO. 105 
 
 Hougoumont, which covered the return of that flank ; 
 and in front of the left centre we occupied the farm of 
 La Haye Sainte. By our left we communicated with 
 Marshal Prince Blucher, at Waore, through Oliami, and 
 the marshal had promised me that in case we should be 
 attacked, he would support me with one or more 
 corps, as might be necessary. ... In Lieut.-Gen. 
 Sir T. Picton his Majesty has sustained the loss of an 
 officer who has frequently distinguished himself in his 
 service, and he fell gloriously, leading his division to a 
 charge with bayonets, by which one of the most serious 
 attacks made by the enemy on our position was repulsed. 
 The Earl of Uxbridge, after having successfully got 
 through this arduous day, received a wound by almost 
 the last shot fired, which will I am afraid deprive his 
 Majesty for some time of his services. . . . H.R.H. 
 the Prince of Orange distinguished himself by his gal- 
 lantry and conduct, till he received a wound from a 
 musket ball through the shoulder, which obliged him to 
 quit the field. . . . 
 
 I should not do justice to my own feelings, or to 
 Marshal Blucher and the Prussian army, if I did not 
 attribute the successful result of this arduous day to the 
 cordial and timely assistance I received from them. The 
 operation of General Bulow upon the enemy's flank was 
 a most decisive one, and even if I had not found myself 
 in a situation to make the attack which produced the 
 result, it would have forced the enemy to retire if his 
 attack should have failed, and would have prevented him 
 from taking advantage of them if they should unfortu- 
 nately have succeeded. (To Earl Bathurst. Waterloo, 
 19th June, 1815.)
 
 io6 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 DEARLY-BOUGHT GLORY. 
 
 . . . I cannot express to you the regret and 
 sorrow with which I look around me and contemplate 
 the loss which I have sustained, particularly in your 
 brother. The glory resulting from such actions, so 
 dearly bought, is no consolation to me, and I cannot 
 suggest it as any to you and his friends ; but I hope 
 that it may be expected that this last one has been so 
 decisive, as that no doubt remains that our exertions 
 and our individual losses will be rewarded by the early 
 attainment of our first object. It is then that the glory 
 of the actions in which our friends and relations have 
 fallen, will be some consolation for their loss. (To the 
 Earl of Aberdeen, K.G. Bruxelles, 19th June, 1815.) 
 
 REMAINS OF THE FRENCH ARMY. 
 
 The remains of the French army have retired upon 
 Laon. All accounts agree in stating that it is in a very 
 wretched state, and that in addition to its losses in 
 battle and in prisoners, it is losing vast numbers of men 
 by desertion. The soldiers quit their regiments in par- 
 ties, and return to their homes ; those of the cavalry and 
 artillery, selling their horses to the people of the country. 
 (To Earl Bathurst. Le Cateau, 22rad June, 1815.) 
 
 NAPOLEON'S DEATH-BLOW. 
 
 . . . I may be wrong, but my opinion is, that we 
 have given Napoleon his death-blow ; from all I hear 
 his army is totally destroyed, the men are deserting in 
 parties, even the generals are withdrawing from him. The 
 infantry throw away their arms, and the cavalry and 
 artillery sell their horses to the people of the country, 
 and desert to their homes. Allowing for much exa<j-
 
 BUOXAPARTPS FATE. 107 
 
 geration in this account, and knowing that Buonaparte 
 can still collect, in addition to what he has brought 
 back with him, the 5th corps (Tarmee under Rapp, 
 which is near Strasbourg, and the 3rd corps, which was 
 at Waore during the battle, and has not suffered so 
 much as the others, and probably some troops from La 
 Vendee, I am still of opinion that he can make no head 
 against us, quil ria qifa se pendre; and therefore it 
 appears to me that your brother would derive none of 
 the advantages from his service, and would incur all the 
 inconveniences of it. (To Lieut. -Gen. the Earl of 
 Uxbridge, G.C.B. Le Cateau, 23rd June, 1815.) 
 
 CONTINUING OPERATIONS. 
 
 I could not consider Buonaparte's abdication of a 
 usurped power in favour of his son, and his handing 
 over the Government provisionally to five persons 
 named by himself, to be that description of security 
 which the Allies had in view, which should induce them 
 to lay down their arms, and therefore I continue my 
 operations. All accounts concur in stating that it is 
 impossible for the enemy to collect an army to make 
 head against us. (To Earl Bathurst. Joneourt, 25th 
 June, 1815.) 
 
 BUONAPARTE'S FATE. 
 
 General has been here this day to negotiate for 
 
 Napoleon's passing to America, to which proposition I 
 have answered that I have no authority. The Prussians 
 think the Jacobins wish to give him over to me, believ- 
 ing that I will save his life. wishes to kill him ; 
 
 but I have told him that I shall remonstrate, and shall 
 insist upon his being disposed of by common accord. I
 
 io8 WORDS OF WELLIXGTOX. 
 
 have likewise said that as a private friend I advised 
 him to have nothing to do with so foul a transaction ; 
 that he and I had acted too distinguished parts in these 
 transactions to become executioners; and that I was 
 determined that if the sovereigns wished to put him to 
 death they should appoint an executioner, which should 
 not be me. ... I am not pleased with the King's 
 hesitation about Peroune. I have behaved in such a 
 manner to him that he ought to be certain I would not 
 propose anything to him that was not for the good of the 
 cause, which is his interest more than mine. (To His Ex- 
 cellency Sir C. Stuart, G.C.B. Orville, 28th June, 1815.) 
 
 A POUNDING MATCH. 
 
 You will have heard of our battle of the 18th. Never 
 did I see such a pounding match. Both were what the 
 boxers call " gluttons." Napoleon did not manoeuvre at 
 all. He just moved forward in the old style in columns, 
 and was driven off in the old style. The only difference 
 was that he mixed cavalry with his infantry, and sup- 
 ported both with an enormous quantity of artillery. 
 
 I had the infantry for some time in squares, and we 
 had the French cavalry walking about us, as if they had 
 been our own. I never saw the British infantry behave 
 so well. {To Marshal Lord Beresford, G.C.B. Gonesse, 
 2nd July, 1815.) 
 
 WELLINGTON AND THE COMMISSIONERS. 
 
 I left the commissioners at Etrees, and went to the 
 head-quarters at Le Plessis to give the orders for the 
 movement of the troops in the morning, and I overtook 
 them again in the night at Lonores. I then told them 
 that I had considered their last question since I had
 
 BATTLE OF WATERLOO. 109 
 
 seen them, and that I felt no objection to give them my 
 opinion upon it, still as an individual; that in my opinion 
 Europe had no hope of peace if any person excepting the 
 King was called to the throne of France ; that any 
 person so called must be considered a usurper, whatever 
 hi;; rank and quality ; that he must act as a usurper, 
 and must endeavour to turn the attention of the country 
 from the defects of his title towards war and foreign 
 conquest ; that the Powers of Europe must, in such a 
 case, guard themselves against this evil ; and that I 
 could only assure them that, unless otherwise ordered 
 by my Government, I would exert any influence I 
 might possess over the Allied Sovereigns to induce them 
 to insist upon securities for the preservation of peace, 
 besides the treaty itself, if such an arrangement as they 
 had stated were adopted. The commissioners replied 
 that they perfectly understood me, and some of them 
 added, " Rt vous avez raison" (2b Earl Bathurst. 
 Gonesse, 2nd July, 1815.) 
 
 BAD CONDUCT OF THE ALLIES. 
 
 You will have heard of our great battle in Flanders, 
 and of its final result in the surrender of Buonaparte 
 to the Bellerophon, off the Isle d'Aix, and if the Allies 
 will only be a little moderate, that is, if they will pre- 
 vent plunder by their troops, and take only what is 
 necessary for their own security, we may hope for per- 
 manent peace. But I confess that I am a little afraid of 
 them. They are all behaving exceedingly ill. ( To the 
 Eight Hon. Sir H. WeUesley, G.C.B. Paris, \Sth July, 
 1815.) 
 
 THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO. 
 
 The battle of Waterloo was certainly the hardest 
 fought that has been for many years, I believe, and has
 
 no WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 placed iii the power of the allies the most important 
 results. We are throwing them away, however, by the 
 infamous conduct of some of us ; and I am sorry to add 
 that our own Government also are taking up a little too 
 much of the tone of their rascally newspapers. They 
 are shifting their objects ; and having got their cake 
 they want both to eat it and keep it. (To Marshal 
 Lord Beresford, G.C.B. Paris, 7th Aug. 1815.) 
 
 HISTORY OF A BATTLE COMPARED TO THAT OF 
 A BALL. 
 
 I have received your letter of the 2nd, regarding the 
 battle of Waterloo. The object which you propose to 
 yourself is very difficult of attainment, and if really 
 attained is not a little invidious. The history of a battle 
 is not unlike the history of a ball. Some individuals 
 may recollect all the little events of which the great 
 result is the battle won or lost ; but no individual can 
 recollect the order in which, or the exact moment at 
 which they occurred, which makes all the difference as 
 to their value or importance. Then the faults or the 
 misbehaviour of some gave occasion for the distinction 
 of others, and perhaps were the cause of material losses ; 
 and you cannot write a true history of a battle without 
 including the faults and misbehaviour of a part at least 
 of those engaged. 
 
 Believe me, that every man you see in a military 
 uniform is not a hero; and that, although in the account 
 given of a general action, such as that of Waterloo, 
 many instances of individual heroism must be passed 
 over unrelated, it is better for the general interests to 
 leave those parts of the story untold, than to tell the 
 whole truth. (To , Esq. Paris, 8th Aug. 1815.)
 
 POSITION OF FRANCE. in 
 
 ACCOUNTS NOT TO BE RELIED ON. 
 
 I have received your letter of the llth, and I regret 
 much that I have not been able to prevail upon you to 
 relinquish your plan ; you may depend upon it you will 
 
 never make it a satisfactory work 
 
 Just to show you how little reliance can be placed even 
 on what are supposed the best accounts of a battle, I 
 mention that there are some circumstances mentioned 
 in Gen. 's account which did not occur as he re- 
 lates them. He was not on the field during the whole 
 battle, particularly not during the latter part of it. . . 
 The battle began, I believe, at eleven. It is impossible 
 to say when each important occurrence took place, nor 
 
 in what order 
 
 . Remember, I recommend you to leave the 
 
 battle of Waterloo as it is. (To ,Esq* Paris, 
 
 llth Aug. 1815.) 
 
 OBJECTIONS TO A GENEBAL COURT MARTIAL. 
 
 I confess that I feel very strong objections to discu-s 
 before a General Court Martial the conduct of any indi- 
 vidual in such a battle as that of Waterloo. It generally 
 brings before the public circumstances which might as 
 well not be published; anil the effect is equally pro- 
 duced by obliging him who has behaved ill to withdraw 
 from the service. ( To H. R. H. the Duke of York. 
 Paris, \'lth Sept. 1815.) 
 
 THE POSITION OF FRANCE. 
 
 It is on many accounts desirable, as well for their 
 own happiness as for that of the world, that the people 
 
 * See also letter on p. 115.
 
 ii2 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 of France, if they do not already feel that Europe is 
 too strong for them, should be made sensible of it ; and 
 that whatever may be the extent at any time of their 
 momentary and partial success against any one, or any 
 number of individual powers in Europe, the day of re- 
 tribution must come. (To Viscount Castlereagh, K.G. 
 Paris, 23rd Sept. 1815.) 
 
 JUSTICE. 
 
 I had already heard of the letter which your Excel- 
 lency has sent me from the Due d'Otrante to the Prefet 
 des Bouches du Rhone- Whatever a man may have 
 done during a revolution which has lasted for twenty- 
 five years, he cannot, consistently with any principle, be 
 arrested and confined in an arbitrary manner, if it is 
 intended to put an end to the revolution, and that the 
 country should be governed with justice and according 
 to law. On these grounds I cannot disapprove of the 
 letter from the Due d'Otrante, whatever may have been 
 his motive for writing it. (To Admiral Lord Exmouth, 
 G.C.B. Paris, 26th Sept. 1815.) 
 
 RECOLLECTIONS. 
 
 . . I am highly gratified by your Royal High- 
 ness' expressions of your recollection of past years and 
 events. I assure your Royal Highness that you made 
 an impression upon all those who had the satisfaction to 
 be near you at that period which will not easily be 
 effaced, and that you have the most anxious wishes of 
 us all for your prosperity and happiness. As to my 
 part, I shall always look to the interesting career which 
 you have to run with an anxiety which can be more 
 easily felt than described, which has for its object not 
 only your own individual happiness, but the security
 
 X/:n r SPAPER "LIES." n; 
 
 and happiness of the civilized world. (To H. R. H. the 
 Prince of Orange, G.C.B. Paris, 14th Nov. 1815.) 
 
 NIWSPAPER " LIES." 
 
 My name is frequently mentioned in your newspaper, 
 and as it is a sort of privilege of modern Englishmen 
 to read in the daily newspapers lies respecting those who 
 serve them, and I have been so long accustomed to be 
 so treated, I should not have thought it necessary to 
 trouble you on the subject, if you had not thought 
 proper to contradict, as from authority, in a late paper, 
 certain reports which you had before published respect- 
 ing differences between the Due de Berri and me. 
 
 This formal contradiction of certain reports tends to 
 give the appearance of truth to certain others which 
 remain uncontradicted, which have still less foundation 
 in fact than those which you have been authorized to 
 contradict. I mean, for instance, those reports which 
 you have more than once published respecting a sup- 
 posed intercourse between a certain Madame Hamelin 
 and me. I should be justified in calling upon you to 
 name the person who gave you the information upon 
 this subject ; nay, I believe nobody could blame me if 
 I were to go farther ; but I feel no resentment upon the 
 subject, nor any desire to injure you. All I beg is 
 that you will contradict these reports ; and your own 
 desire to publish only what is true respecting an indi- 
 vidual will, probably, induce you in future to be more 
 cautious in selecting the channel of your intelligence 
 respecting me, when I assure you that not only I never 
 had any intercourse or even acquaintance with Madame 
 Hamelin, but that I never even saw her. 
 
 Other circumstances respecting me have been pub- 
 lished in your paper which are equally false with those 
 I
 
 n 4 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 to which I have above referred ; but. I will not trouble 
 you upon them ; nor should I have written to you at all, 
 as I am really quite indifferent respecting what is read 
 of me in the newspapers, if you had not given an ap- 
 pearance of truth to some reports by the formal contra- 
 diction which you have published of others. (To 
 
 . Paris, 24th Nov. 1815.) 
 
 CONTESTS NATURAL IN A DIVIDED COUNTRY. 
 
 It is natural that there should be violent contests in 
 a country in which the people are divided, not only by 
 a difference of religion, but likewise by a difference of 
 political opinion ; and that the religion of every indivi- 
 dual is in general the sign of the political party to which 
 he belongs ; and at a moment of peculiar political in- 
 terest and of weakness in the Government on account of 
 the mutiny of the army, that the weaker party should 
 suffer, and that much injustice and violence should be 
 committed by individuals of the more numerous and 
 
 preponderating party. (To Messrs. and . 
 
 Paris, 28th Nov. 1815.) 
 
 THINGS IN PARIS. 
 
 . Things are going on tolerably here. I do 
 not like the Club of the Rue St. Honore. It is founded 
 on Jacobinism, and if its strength should ever be con- 
 solidated, it will become dangerous. 
 
 The tail of the opposition are very busy here ; and 
 
 the correspondence with and 
 
 active on both sides of the water. The two latter are 
 most violent about Ney, and we shall have that ques- 
 tion agitated in Parliament. , in a letter 
 
 which I have seen, accuses me in pretty plain terms of 
 allowing that " accomplished soldier to be judicially 
 murdered, because I could not beat him in the field."
 
 WATERLOO AGAIN. 115 
 
 If the letter had not been shown to me confidentially, I 
 would have prosecuted his lordship for a libel. (To E. 
 Cooke, Esq. Paris, 17th Dec. 1815.) 
 
 TRUE ACCOUNT OF WATERLOO IMPOSSIBLE. 
 
 The Duke of Wellington presents his compliments to 
 Sir John Sinclair, and is much obliged to him for the 
 account of the defence of Hougoumont. The battle of 
 Waterloo is undoubtedly one of the most interesting 
 events of modern times, but the Duke entertains no 
 hopes of ever seeing an account of all its details which 
 shall be true. The detail even of the defence of Hou- 
 goumont is not exactly true, and the Duke begs leave 
 to suggest to Sir John Sinclair that the publication of 
 details of this kind which are not exact cannot be at- 
 tended with any utility. (Cantbrai, 13th April, 1816.) 
 
 WATERLOO AGAIN. 
 
 I have received your letter of the 20th. The people 
 of England may be entitled to a detailed and accurate 
 account of the battle of Waterloo, and I have no objec- 
 tion to their having it, but I do object to their being 
 misinformed and misled by those novels called " Rela- 
 tions," " Impartial Accounts," &c., &c. r of that transac- 
 tion containing the stories which curious travellers have 
 picked up from peasants, private soldiers, individual 
 officers, &c., &c., and have published to the world as the 
 truth. Hougoumont was no more fortified than La 
 Haye Sainte ; and the latter was not lost for want of 
 fortifications, but by one of those accidents from which 
 human atVuirs are never entirely exempt. 
 
 I am really disgusted with and ashamed of all that I 
 have seen of the battle of Waterloo. The number of 
 writings upon it would lead the world to suppose that the
 
 ii6 U'ORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 British army had never fought a battle before ; and there 
 is not one which contains a true representation or even 
 an idea of the transaction ; and this is because the 
 writers have referred as above quoted, instead of to the 
 official sources and reports. 
 
 It is not true that the British army was unprepared. 
 The story of the Greek is equally unfounded as that of 
 Vandamme having 46,000 men, upon which last point 
 I refer to Marshal Ney's Report, which upon that point 
 must be the best authority. (To Sir J. Sinclair, Bart. 
 Bruxelles, 28th April, 1816.) 
 
 MISTAKES CORRECTED REGARDING WATERLOO. 
 
 . - . . You desire that I should point out to you 
 where you could receive information on this event (the 
 battle of Waterloo), on the truth of which you could 
 rely. In answer to this desire I can refer you only to 
 my despatches published in the London Gazette. Gen. 
 Alava's Report is the nearest to the truth of the other 
 official reports published, but even that report contains 
 some statements that are not exactly correct. The 
 others that I have seen cannot be relied upon. To some 
 of these may be attributed the source of the falsehoods 
 since circulated through the medium of the unofficial 
 communications with which the press has abounded. Of 
 these a remarkable instance is to be found in the report 
 of a meeting between Marshal Blucher and me at La 
 Belle Alliance, and some have gone so far as to have 
 seen the chair on which I sat in that farm house. It 
 happened that the meeting took place after ten at night at 
 the village of Genappe ; and anybody who attempts to 
 describe with truth the operations of the different armies 
 will see that it could not be otherwise. The other part is 
 not so material ; but in truth I was not off my horse
 
 REMEDY FOR A MOB. nj 
 
 till I returned to Waterloo between eleven and twelve 
 at night. (To W. 3fudford, Esq. Paris, 8th June, 
 1816.) 
 
 THE DUTIES OF A GODFATHER. 
 
 Sir, I have received your letter of the 16th March, 
 and am highly Hattered by your desire that I should 
 stand godfather to your son. 
 
 You are aware, however, that a godfather has certain 
 duties to perform which it is quite impossible for me to 
 undertake in this instance, and it is at all events ex- 
 pected from one in the situation in which I am placed, 
 that he should forward the views of his godson in the 
 world. It is much the best and shortest way to state 
 to you the fact, that there are so many officers and sol- 
 diers who have claims upon me for services rendered to 
 the public under my command that I cannot, with 
 justice to them, engage myself either directly or vir- 
 tually to forward the views of any others. I hope, 
 therefore, that you will excuse my standing godfather 
 to your son, as it is really out of my power to undertake 
 to do anything for him at any time. (London, April 5th, 
 1819.) 
 
 REMEDY FOR A MOB. 
 
 In the existing state of things I consider 200 or 300 
 good infantry with a little cavalry sufficient for any mob 
 of any numbers. Observe this, that in detaching the 
 troops in barns, warehouses, or temporary huts, you 
 must take great care to provide for their having good 
 fires in the buildings in which you place them. They 
 will otherwise be wandering about to the public houses, 
 &c., in the neighbourhood, and they will, moreover, 
 become unhealthy. (To Major-Gen. Sir T. Byng. 
 London, 21 st Oct. 1819.)
 
 n8 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 INSURGENTS. 
 
 Insurgents are like conquerors ; they must go for- 
 ward ; the moment they are stopped they are lost. (To 
 Lord Sidmouth. Strath fieldsaye, Utk Dec. 1819.) 
 
 KINGS OF SPAIN. 
 
 There is no country in Europe in the affairs of which 
 foreigners can interfere with so little advantage as in 
 those of Spain. There is no country in which foreigners 
 are so much disliked and even despised, and whose man- 
 ners and habits are so little congenial with those of the 
 other nations of Europe. The pride and prejudice of 
 the Spaniards, their virtues as well as their faults, are 
 brought into action at every moment and in every 
 transaction, and all tend to give them an exaggerated 
 notion of their own powers and to depreciate foreigners. 
 (Memorandum to Viscount Castlereagh, regarding the 
 propriety of interfering in Spanish Affairs. London, 
 16th April, 1820.) 
 
 ROOM TO MOVE. 
 
 Nothing can be so erroneous as to place any indivi- 
 dual of great activity and talents in a situation in which 
 there is no scope for his activity, and in which he must 
 feel that his talents are thrown away. His views must 
 always be directly to disturb rather than to preserve 
 the existing order of things, in order that out of a new 
 arrangement he may find himself in a position better 
 suited to him. (Memorandum upon appointing Mr. 
 Canning to office.) 
 
 UNNECESSARY HELP IN A CROWD. 
 The following letter was addressed by the Duke to a
 
 UNNECESSARY HELP. 119 
 
 gentleman who fancied he had piloted him through a 
 crowd, and who afterwards, having lost his scab, wrote 
 to the Duke for compensation : 
 
 " The Duke of Wellington recollects perfectly having 
 met a gentleman in the crowd at the door of Drury-lane 
 Theatre, on the 6th instant, who, having recognized the 
 Duke, mentioned his name, turned about, and walked 
 before him through the crowd to the door of the house. 
 This service, if it can be so called, was purely voluntary 
 on the part of this gentleman. The Duke is as well 
 able as any other man to make his way through n crowd 
 even if there existed any disposition to impede his pro- 
 gress, which did not appear, and therefore the assistance 
 of this gentleman was not necessary ; and, moreover, 
 the Duke's footman attended him. 
 
 In stating this, however, the Duke does not deny that 
 he considered this gentleman's conduct as very polite 
 towards him ; and he was much flattered by it, and 
 returned his thanks for it. 
 
 It appears that this gentleman is Mr. , who 
 
 states he lost his seals in returning through the crowd 
 some time afterwards, after having walked through 
 it to the door of the theatre before Lord Palmerston ; 
 and he desires to have compensation from the Duke for 
 this loss. 
 
 Upon this statement, and in order to avoid making 
 this case a precedent for others of the same kind, the 
 
 Duke, however flattered by Mr. 's politeness, 
 
 must positively deny that he has any claim upon him for 
 compensation for his loss. The Duke does not consider 
 
 that Mr. rendered him any service whatever, 
 
 and on the ground of service he must refuse any com- 
 pensation for his loss, even if it had occurred in return-
 
 lao WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 ing from the door of the theatre after having walked to 
 it before the Duke. 
 
 But as Mr. may be a gentleman in circum- 
 stances not able to bear the expense of such a loss, and 
 as the Duke certainly considered his conduct towards 
 him as very polite, the Duke feels no objection to assist 
 him to replace the loss he has sustained, at the same time 
 
 taking the liberty to recommend Mr. , in future, to 
 
 omit to render these acts of unsolicited and unnecessary 
 politeness unless he should be in a situation to bear the 
 probable or possible consequences. (London, Feb. 1821.) 
 
 SOUTHEY AND THE PENINSULAR WAR. 
 
 . . - . In respect to Mr. Southey I have heard that 
 he was writing a History of the War in the Peninsula, 
 but I have never received an application from him, 
 either directly or indirectly for information on the sub- 
 ject. If I had received such aa application I would 
 have told him, what I have told others, that the subject 
 was too serious to be trifled with ; for that if any real 
 authenticated history of that war, by an author worthy 
 of writing it were given, it ought to convey to the public 
 the real truth, and ought to show what nations really did 
 when they put themselves in the situation the Spanish 
 and Portuguese nations had placed themselves in ; and 
 that I would give information to no author who would 
 not write upon that principle. I think, however, that 
 the period of the war is too near, and the character and 
 reputation of nations as well as individuals are too much 
 involved in the discussion of these questions for me to 
 recommend, or even encourage, any author to write such 
 a history as some, I fear, would encourage at the present 
 moment. This is my opinion upon the subject in general, 
 and I should have conveyed it to Mr. Southey if he and 
 his friends had applied to me.
 
 SIR HUDSON LOWE. 121 
 
 . . I should wish you not to give Mr. Southey 
 any original papers from me, as that would be in fact to 
 involve me in his work, without attaining the object I 
 have in view, which is, true history. (Zb Gen. Lord 
 Hill. London, 25th Oct. 1821.) 
 
 SIR HUDSON LOWE. 
 
 I hope that Government propose to do something upon 
 this outrage committed upon Sir Hudson Lowe. If Sir 
 Hudson treated De las Casas ill (which I don't believe 
 he did), Government ought to disapprove of his conduct. 
 If he did not treat him ill, if, on the contrary, Govern- 
 ment either approved of his conduct, or took no notice 
 of it at the time, they ought to protect Sir Hudson ; and, 
 at all events, ought not Jo allow a blackguard to insult 
 him with impunity in the streets for his conduct in the 
 performance of his duty. 
 
 Officers in command are but too willing to seek for 
 popularity ; and you may rely upon it that if you don't 
 take some steps to mark the sense of the Government 
 upon this occasion, there is no thinking man in either of 
 the military professions who will not feel it, and you 
 will not easily find another who will brave the popular 
 cry to serve you. 
 
 At this distance, and not knowing whether De las 
 Casas is still in England or not, I cannot say what 
 ought to be done. If he be in England, I should be for 
 the Attorney-General prosecuting him ; or a reward 
 should be offered for his apprehension ; or something 
 done to show that Government will not allow those who 
 serve the public to be assaulted with impunity. (70 
 Earl Balhurst. Verona, \\th Nov. 1822.) 
 
 . . . I answered that there was one allay of which 
 his Imperial Majesty had more than once availed him-
 
 122 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 self, and that he appeared to me to have left entirely out 
 of his calculation upon this occasion. He answered, 
 " Which is it?" I replied, "Time !" Time would remedy 
 many of the evils complained of as resulting from the 
 Spanish and other revolutions. Time would strengthen 
 France, and place her in a situation to be more able to 
 act her part in Europe ; because, in fact, it was to France 
 that we were all to look for the danger by which we were 
 likely to be affected, in consequence of the existence of the 
 revolutionary principle. I then observed that I believed 
 I considered things in France in a more favourable light 
 than his Imperial Majesty, or than any of the ministers 
 here ; but that I could not see France go to war at pre- 
 sent and upon a revolutionary principle, without feeling 
 that the world was in danger, and that I would prefer 
 to trust to time for a remedy to the mischief to be ap- 
 prehended from these revolutions rather than to incur 
 such a risk. (Memorandum on Conversation with Em- 
 peror of Russia. Verona, 27th Nov. 1822.) 
 
 SITUATION OF THE KING. 
 
 If the situation of the King is not what it ought to be, 
 if he has not the power to protect himself and those em- 
 ployed under him in the performance of their duty in 
 the service of the public, and if the King has not reason 
 to be satisfied that the power allotted to him by the law 
 is sufficient, the country will never be in a state of tran- 
 quillity, be the system of government what it may. 
 
 There will be perpetual successive insurrections in one 
 part of the country or the other, the King and his 
 Government will be a never-ceasing object of jealousy 
 and mistrust, and sooner or later the catastrophe will 
 happen which all good men deprecate. But not only is
 
 PLACE AND OFFICE. 123 
 
 internal tranquillity impossible as long as this system 
 lasts, but it renders foreign war and invasion certain, 
 (Memorandum on Spain. Jan. 1823.) 
 
 A CABINET MINISTER. 
 
 To become a member of the Government is an 
 honourable object of ambition, and I am not astonished 
 that a person of your talents and station should be de- 
 sirous of it. But I cannot but think that I should not 
 serve your cause nor promote your object by laying 
 before Lord Liverpool your letter to which this is an 
 answer. I know that it has been felt by the King and 
 by others that the Cabinet is too numerous, and that it 
 is objectionable to admit to it any person not holding a 
 regular Cabinet office. It is not necessary to discuss the 
 difference between your situation and that of Lord 
 Sidmouth ; but I am certain that if Lord Sidmouth was 
 to relinquish his seat in the Cabinet, you would experi- 
 ence insurmountable difficulties in being called to fill 
 it. In regard to the other situations to which you refer, 
 I don't believe there is the most remote chance of any 
 of them becoming vacant; and of this I am very certain, 
 that your desire to belong to the Cabinet being known, 
 which it is by what passed in 1821, and again last year, 
 it would be much more dignified in you to wait for an 
 offer than to bring forward your claim and your wishes 
 upon the occasion of every move in the inferior offices 
 of the Government. 
 
 I hope you will excuse the freedom with which I 
 have written to you upon this subject, and will attribute 
 it to its real motive, my desire to show you the true posi- 
 tion of the Government in respect to the points discussed 
 by you, and my sentiments regarding the relation in
 
 iz 4 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 which you stand towards it. ( To the Duke of Newcastle, 
 who wished to enter the Cabinet without office in 1823.) 
 
 MISCHIEF OF IRISH DISCUSSIONS. 
 
 . . . The mischief of all these discussions and 
 questions in Ireland is that everything is an affair of 
 party; that inferior men in questions of this description, 
 and in the heat of party dispute, become of far greater 
 importance than that to which their talents and situation 
 entitle them; that they get possession of these questions, 
 and force from those who are their superiors, as well in 
 station as in talents and abilities, the decision upon them. 
 The sufferers in this contest are the unfortunate people 
 and the nation at large, and by no means those put forward 
 in it, much less those who really conduct and decide it. 
 
 I am convinced that there is no more moderate man 
 than yourself, and when I entreat you to set the example 
 of moderation, to calm the zeal and irritation of those who 
 surround you, and to endeavour to produce all the good 
 you can in our unfortunate country, I am convinced that 
 I am urging that to which your own inclination Avould 
 lead you. But it cannot be too often repeated, and I hope 
 you will excuse me if I have unnecessarily repeated this 
 recommendation upon the present occasion. (7b the 
 Rev. D. Curtis. Woodford, 12th Sept. 1824.) 
 
 MIS-STATEMENT OF THE DUKE'S HEALTH. 
 . . . The newspapers have, as usual, misrepresented 
 not only my case, of which naturally enough the editors 
 could have known nothing, but the state of my health. 
 The truth is, that I met with an accident in the treat- 
 ment of a derangement in the ear about two years ago, 
 by which the nerves of my head were affected and in- 
 jured. My stomach became consequently deranged, and 
 although but little remains of the affection of the head,
 
 S LETTER-WRIT IS G. 125 
 
 iind all the unpleasant symptoms have disappeared, my 
 health is not yet entirely re-established. I don't feel 
 any inconvenience from the remains of this accident, ex- 
 cepting that I don't sleep at night quite so well as I could 
 wish, and I must add that the act of awaking is always 
 attended by some feeling like a quickened circulation 
 in the head, and a corresponding feeling in the stomach. 
 There is nothing like spasm in the case, nor ever has 
 been ; and I really believe that time alone and attention 
 to my diet will do me any good. 
 
 I have troubled you with this explanation in conse- 
 quence of the interest which you are pleased to express 
 about me ; but I am so tired of being the subject of the 
 comments of the newspapers of the day, that I request 
 you will keep this communication to yourself. (To T. 
 'Mnloch, Esq. Strathfeldsaye, 1st Oct. 18:24.) 
 
 INTRIGUING OFFICERS. 
 
 . . . I must say that I cannot approve of officers 
 running about to look for influence to obtain their regi- 
 mental objects, instead of confiding in their own claims 
 for employment, founded on their qualifications. I never 
 entertain a very high opinion of these qualifications 
 when I have such a case before me, as there is not one 
 of them who does not know that I am well acquainted 
 with his character and acquirements, and that if he 
 deserves it he is quite certain of being employed as 
 opportunities occur. (To ,SVr JF. Kmghton. Woodford, 
 Nov. 26M, 1824.) 
 
 ANOHTMOTJS LETTER-WRITING. 
 
 . . . To write, or cause to be written, an anonymous 
 letter, is understood by gentlemen to be the dirtiest 
 trick of which a person in that class can be guilty. (To 
 fke Rev Dr Curtis. Sudbourn, 2lst Dec. 1824.)
 
 ia6 WORDS OF WELLINGTON, 
 
 INVASION. 
 
 . . I confess I am one of those who do not much 
 apprehend invasion. I think steam navigation has in 
 some degree altered that question to our disadvantage, 
 particularly at the commencement of a contest, and in 
 relation to a coup-de-main upon one or other of our 
 naval arsenals. In this view of the subject, I have the 
 officers of engineers now employed in the consideration 
 of a plan for the security of Sheerness, which I will 
 afterwards apply to Portsmouth and Plymouth, if I 
 should find the Government and Parliament disposed to 
 adopt it. But I confess that I think a solid invasion of 
 the country, with a view even to the plunder of the 
 capital or of Woolwich, or even to take possession of, or 
 to do more than bombard, one of our naval arsenals, is out 
 of the question. (To Sir Herbert Taylor. 27th Dec. 1824.) 
 
 PROSECUTION OF MR. O'CONNELL. 
 
 . . . I confess that I see more than you do. Mr. 
 O'Connell is charged with sedition by exciting the 
 people of Ireland to rebel, after the example of those of 
 Colombia, and holding out hopes of their finding a Bolivar. 
 The King says you must prosecute this man in earnest. 
 If you hold that the people of Colombia have been guilty 
 of no crime, and that Bolivar is a hero and no rebel, 
 then you ought not to prosecute O'Connell. If the con- 
 trary, then you ought not to make any arrangement 
 with that country which shall involve his Majesty in a 
 recognition of that state beyond what is necessary. 
 
 The whole question is then open again. The refer- 
 ence to the example of Cromwell or Washington will 
 not hold in this view of the case ; Cromwell and Wash- 
 ington were equally with Bolivar rebels, and the refer-
 
 PROSECUTION OF MR. O'CONNELL. 127 
 
 ence to them as examples by O'Connell would have 
 been equally seditious. But their cases are now matters 
 of history, and the other part is wanting to the case, 
 that we are going to bring the rebel Bolivar and the 
 rebel state of Colombia into diplomatic relation with his 
 Majesty, at the very moment in which we prosecute Mr. 
 O'Connell for holding them up as examples to the people 
 of Ireland. 
 
 This is what the King calls two half measures ; and I 
 say we cannot get out of the difficulty excepting by an 
 explanation of what we mean very nicely worded, which 
 in my opinion is not right. (To the Right Hon. Robert 
 Peel. Apethorpe, 30th Dec. 1824.) 
 
 ON THE SAME SUBJECT. 
 
 You are quite mistaken if you suppose that I think 
 O'Connell ought not to be prosecuted. I think he ought 
 and must be prosecuted. But I confess that I agree 
 with the King that the moment to recognize the rebel 
 Bolivar is not luckily chosen. 
 
 I have always been of the same opinion on this sub- 
 ject. Bolivar is now engaged in a rebellion in Peru ; 
 and at the moment at which we are going to prosecute 
 Mr. O'Connell for exciting the people of Ireland to 
 rebel, we have authorized our agent in Colombia to de- 
 cide whether he will or not recognize Bolivar in the 
 name of the King ; and we are in this hurry not from 
 any cause appertaining to the case itself, but because we 
 did not choose to take the measure which we ought to 
 have taken to draw from France at first the explanation 
 which the King of France has since given in his speech 
 to the Legislature, of the nature of the French occupa- 
 tion of Spain. ( To the Right Hon. Robert Peel. Apethorpe, 
 2nd Jan. 1825.)
 
 ia8 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 BEGGING FAVOURS. 
 
 When I was in India and with the army, nobody ever 
 thought of applying for anything, knowing that I would 
 do justice to all as fast as I could. But these confounded 
 corps of artillery and engineers are so accustomed to 
 look to private patronage and applications, that I am 
 teased out of my life by them ; and there is not a woman, 
 or a member of Parliament, or even an acquaintance, 
 who does not come with an application in favour of some 
 one or other of them. (To Col. Malcolm. London, 
 Sept. 2lst, 1825.) 
 
 MEMORANDUM ON THE ROMAN CATHOLICS IN 
 IRELAND (1825). 
 
 It must be admitted that if any arrangement can be 
 made upon this question, the fittest time for it is one of 
 external peace and of internal tranquillity, and when 
 the Government is strong and universally respected. The 
 concessions hitherto made to the Roman Catholics have 
 been made in times of war and of difficulty ; and it is 
 not unreasonable to suppose that they must have pro- 
 duced an impression upon their minds that they were 
 concessions to the apprehensions of the Government of 
 their enmity and strength. As the arrangement to be 
 made, if made at all, must include every point which 
 can be a subject of difference between the two religions, 
 it is most desirable that the impression should not exist 
 that the arrangement, whatever it may be, was extorted 
 from our fears. 
 
 . . . The evil in Ireland is of long standing, and 
 consists entirely in the state of society. There are two 
 parties in that country, the Protestants and the Roman 
 Catholics. In the Protestant party are the proprietors, 
 
 ^
 
 IRISH THEOCRACY. 129 
 
 the clergy of the Church of England, and the mass of 
 tlie Protestant population : in the Roman Catholic are 
 the Roman Catholic bishops, clergy and gentry, and the 
 populace, now called six millions of people. 
 
 . . . It may be stated as a general truth that 
 there are no Protestant residents in Ireland who do not 
 in reality apprehend the result of another contest with 
 the Roman Catholics for the government of the country 
 as long as the connection with England subsists, and 
 England is in her existing state of triumphant strength, 
 but a sudden and general rising of the populace of that 
 religion, in which many would fall a sacrifice. 
 
 There are none who reside here who have not con- 
 stantly in their minds the recollection of the histories of 
 former rebellions; and of those more recent of 1798 and 
 1803 ; and before their eyes fresh instances of the facility 
 and secrecy with which the Roman Catholic population, 
 even the servants in their own houses, combine for the 
 purposes of mischief and outrage. 
 
 On the other hand, there are some Roman Catholic 
 proprietors, and of the higher orders of the clergy, and 
 even some of the priests, who do occasionally exert them- 
 selves to promote peace and good order. But these are 
 exceptions to their general line of conduct. The Roman 
 Catholic clergy, nobility, lawyers, and gentlemen having 
 property form a sort of theocracy in Ireland, which in 
 all essential points governs the populace, I believe, even 
 to the extent of being able to prevent disturbance and ^ 
 outrage ; and by the measures of the Roman Catholic 
 Association, and particularly the rent, this theocracy has 
 acquired a knowledge of the means of organizing this 
 mass which it had never before possessed. 
 
 This theocracy is in strict communion with the Church 
 of Rome; and that church continues established in 
 
 K
 
 1 30 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 Ireland in all its parts, as it was three hundred years 
 ago, with the same hierarchy, the same discipline, but ten 
 tiroes the authority and influence possessed by any 
 national church whatever ; although without the pro- 
 perty belonging to the church. 
 
 . . . This, in my opinion, is the great distinction 
 between this and other religious parties in this or any 
 other state. The Dissenters of different descriptions in 
 England, however troublesome and factious, and the 
 Greeks in Hungary, are domestic parties, and have no 
 connection with foreign powers ; nor have the Greeks 
 even in the Turkish dominions, excepting by virtue of 
 treaties between the Porte and the Emperor of Russia. 
 But this Roman Catholic party in Ireland is and acts 
 in every respect as, and its existence has all the 
 effects upon the prosperity and greatness of the empire, 
 of a party connected with and protected by a foreign 
 power. 
 
 Then, this formidable party not only has no connection 
 whatever with the State, but, considering all the circum- 
 stances of preceding wars and confiscations, all upon 
 Roman Catholic principles, and the nature of the settle- 
 ment of the Government and of the property of the 
 church and of individuals in the hands of the Protestants 
 at the Revolution, it is obvious that it must be hostile to 
 the Church of England, and to the connection between 
 the two countries ; and therefore to the Government. 
 It is hostile to the Protestants, as the proprietors of the 
 soil and the ancient instruments of the conquest, and 
 of the suppression of the different rebellions which have 
 taken place, and the supporters of the English con- 
 nection and government. 
 
 The difficulty in this most difficult question is much 
 aggravated by the state of enmity towards the Govern-
 
 ROMANIST HATRED OF GOVERNMENT, 131 
 
 ment in which the Roman Catholics in Ireland stand, 
 and by their determination to prevent the Crown and 
 Church Establishment from acquiring an additional se- 
 curity under the Settlement. Any other sovereign, ex- 
 cepting his Majesty and his Majesty as King of Hanover, 
 would upon approaching the Pope upon such a question 
 as this have the full support of his lloman Catholic sub- 
 jects in the discussion ; each class of whom would be as 
 anxious as the King's Protestant ministers that the ques- 
 tion should be settled in a manner honourable to the 
 Crown, and beneficial to the public at large. But as 
 referable to Ireland there are three parties to these 
 questions : the King, the Pope, and the Roman Catholics 
 in Ireland. Of these the last named are incomparably 
 the most difficult to treat with. They will not hear of 
 the interference of the Crown to put an end to Papal 
 encroachment, or its consequences ; and it is obvious 
 that their object is to prevent the exercise of any in- 
 spection or control by the Crown, in order that the 
 country may continue under the government of the 
 lloman Catholic theocracy. As long as the Roman 
 Catholic religion exists in this or any other country out 
 of the control of the Crown, it remains a system of 
 secrecy and concealment, and therefore of danger. It 
 has not been suffered thus to exist in any country in 
 Europe, whether governed by a Roman Catholic or by a 
 Protestant sovereign, and we see from antecedent trans- 
 actions in Ireland, from the existing state of society in 
 that country, and from what has come out in evidence 
 before the committee of the Lords, that of all the coun- 
 tries in Europe Ireland is the one in which such a sys- 
 tem should not be suffered to exist. 
 
 Whatever may be the opposition on the part of the 
 Irish Roman Catholics, our view must be then to bring
 
 1 32 WORDS OF WELLIXGTOX. 
 
 the Roman Catholic religion in that country under the 
 control of the Crown ; and in proportion as we shall be 
 successful in attaining this object will the arrangement 
 be good, and the security of the Church of England 
 in Ireland be confirmed. Our success in this object is 
 not less necessary for the dignity of the Crown than it 
 is for the security of the Church, and of the Constitu- 
 tion and Government of the country. 
 
 It is obvious, however, that these questions cannot be 
 so settled without an alteration of and a departure from 
 the ancient policy of the country, from the period of 
 the Reformation down to the present time. It must be 
 observed that this policy was adopted in this country at 
 the period at which the political divisions of Europe and 
 the religious divisions were the same, and these distinc- 
 tions existed till the French Revolution and its conse- 
 quences annihilated church property in nearly every 
 part of Europe. The political distinctions attending 
 difference of religion have since become but feeble. We 
 see the Protestant Sovereigns of Europe possessing do- 
 minions in which the Roman Catholic religion is pre- 
 dominant ; and each of them making arrangements with 
 the Pope of the same descriptions as the Concordats made 
 by the Roman Catholic sovereigns, to define and regu- 
 late the spiritual authority of the Pope within their 
 several dominions, and settling what the Roman Catholic 
 Church shall be. 
 
 The consequence of these arrangements in every case 
 is, that the sovereign authority becomes secure by the 
 knowledge of and control over the actions of the Roman 
 Catholic Church ; and the municipal law of the country 
 can be put in operation in relation to the Roman Catholic 
 Church and its establishments, equally as upon any other 
 establishment in the country.
 
 SOLITARY CONFINEMENT. 133 
 
 SOLITARY CONFINEMENT FOR SOLDIERS. 
 
 Real solitary confinement, that is a total seclusion 
 from all social intercourse with the whole of the human 
 race for a given protracted space of time, the prisoner 
 seeing nobody excepting the person charged to bring 
 into the cell the provisions for the day, and to carry 
 away the dirt of the cell, and during the performance of 
 this service neither party to be allowed to utter a word, 
 is a punishment calculated to deter men from the com- 
 misMon of crimes; and if such punishment is continued 
 for any length of time, it does make an impression never 
 to be effaced on the mind of the man on whom it is 
 really inflicted. But it is obvious that this punishment 
 can in reality be inflicted only in places constructed for 
 the purpose, and under the charge of persons specially 
 instructed as to the mode of conducting themselves with 
 such prisoners, and who will carry into execution strictly 
 such instructions. 
 
 These prisoners must have one or more sentries over 
 them. Is it not certain that these sentries will talk to 
 their prisoners in solitary confinement ? If anybody 
 can communicate with the prisoner there is an end to 
 his solitary confinement. 
 
 . . . 1 have seen confinement of the nature con- 
 templated by Colonel Woodford practised in the service 
 at Fort William, in Bengal. 
 
 For trifling offences, not necessary to be brought under 
 the consideration of a court-martial, such as drunken- 
 ness, &c., soldiers are there confined in what is called 
 the conjee-house, by the commanding ofiieer, for a period 
 not exceeding forty-eight hours. They are there fed 
 upon conjee alone, that is the water in which rice has 
 been boiled ; they are locked up in what are intended
 
 i 3 4 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 to be solitary cells, that is to say one man in each place 
 of confinement. But they are under the charge of sen- 
 tries, and no man who ever knew what British soldiers 
 are, ever believed that they did not talk to whom they 
 pleased. 
 
 . . . This description of punishment was in hot 
 climates not otherwise than beneficial to the health of 
 the men on whom it was inflicted, but I never found or 
 heard that it had any effect upon their conduct. (Ord- 
 iiance Office, 8th Sept. 1825.) 
 
 SLAVE TRAFFIC. (1826.) 
 
 The traffic in slaves on the coast of Africa has doubled, 
 while the market for their sale has diminished almost to 
 nothing ; and it must be admitted that the measures 
 adopted by his Majesty's Government to put an end to 
 the traffic, however expensive in lives as well as money, 
 have totally failed in producing any effect. 
 
 BRITISH CAVALRY. (1826.) 
 
 I considered our cavalry so inferior to that of the 
 French, from want of order, although I consider one 
 squadron a match for two French squadrons, that I 
 should not have liked to see four British squadrons 
 opposed to four French ; and as the numbers increased, 
 and order, of course, became more necessary, I was 
 more unwilling to risk our cavalry without having a 
 greater superiority of numbers. 
 
 THE FAILURE OF THE POTATO CROP. (1826.) 
 
 The total failure of the potato crop, if it occurs, must 
 deprive the country labourers, who are paid by gardens
 
 FAILURE OF POTATO CROP. 135 
 
 or by con-acres, not only of the food on which they 
 subsist, but of the wages of their labour. . . . This 
 is the way, then, in which we shall stand in Ireland, if 
 the calamity of the total failure of the potato crop 
 should foil upon us, in addition to that of the failure of 
 the oat crop. (1.) We must fill the markets with oats, 
 barley, or some other food, for the consumption of that 
 part of the population who have hitherto been fed from 
 the markets. (2.) We must supply food for those who 
 have hitherto been fed from their own gardens, &c. If 
 I am not mistaken this is the whole of the country popu- 
 lation of the three southern provinces. (3.) We must 
 contrive the means of distributing this food.
 
 SPEECHES IX PARLIAMENT. 
 
 iOAV I have been informed that in several 
 Roman Catholic schools children have been 
 taught to read, not out of the Bible, but out 
 of " Paine's Rights of Man," and in books 
 professing to give an account of the sufferings and ill- 
 treatment which the Roman Catholics of Ireland have 
 experienced at the hands of the Protestants. Such an 
 education as this, it is evident, must necessarily breed 
 them up in a fixed and rooted hatred to Protestants. 
 (April, 1828.) 
 
 ON THE CORPORATION AND TEST ACTS. 
 
 I am not one of those who consider that the best means 
 of preserving the Constitution of this country is by 
 rigidly adhering to measures which were called for by 
 particular circumstances, because those measures have 
 been in existence for two hundred years, for the lapse 
 of time might render it proper to modify if not to 
 remove them altogether. (April 21st, 1828.) 
 
 THE CHARACTER OF THE ARMY. 
 
 I confess I have great objections to allow any one 
 who has been guilty of a crime to serve in the army as a
 
 ROM AX CATHOLIC DISABILITIES. 137 
 
 soldier. I do not mean to say that there are not many 
 persons in the army who have been guilty of crimes, 
 but I do not wish' to have them as having committed 
 crimes. What 1 object to is this, that persons should 
 be sent to serve in the army or navy as a punishment 
 for committing a crime. Such a mode of enlistment is 
 not at all calculated, in my opinion, to ensure the good 
 conduct of the army or navy, and I shall, therefore, cer- 
 tainly object to the clause. (May 16th, 1828.) 
 
 ROMAN CATHOLIC DISABILITIES. 
 
 My Lords, I have never objected to the Roman Ca- 
 tholics on the ground that they believe in transubstan- 
 tiation, or in purgatory, or in any other of those peculiar 
 doctrines by which they are distinguished, doctrines 
 with which a most reverend prelate (Canterbury) con- 
 ceived it to be his duty to find fault. But I have 
 objected to the admission to offices of trust and power 
 of persons believing in those doctrines, because the 
 conduct and opinions of those persons was considered, 
 in other respects, to be inconsistent with the principles 
 of the Constitution and the safety of the State. . . . 
 The question, then, is one merely of expediency ; and I 
 ground my opposition not on any doctrinal points, but 
 on the church government of the Roman Catholic reli- 
 gion. ... I must observe that nobody can have 
 looked into the transactions in Ireland for the last 
 hundred and fifty years without at the same time seeing 
 that the Roman Catholic Church has acted on the prin- 
 ciple of a combination ; that this combination has been 
 the instrument by which all the evil that has been done 
 has been effected ; and that to this cause the existing 
 state of things in Ireland is to be attributed. (June 
 Wth, 1828.)
 
 138 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 BUCKINGHAM PALACE. 
 
 . . . I must say, notwithstanding the expense which 
 has been incurred in building the palace (Buckingham), 
 no sovereign in Europe, I may even add, perhaps no 
 private gentleman, is so ill lodged as the king of this 
 country. ( July 16th, 1828.) 
 
 METROPOLIS POLICE BILL. 
 
 . . . There is a point to which I wish to call 
 your Lordships' attention, and that is the desire which 
 so generally prevails throughout the country to diminish 
 the number of capital punishments ; and, indeed, to 
 soften the severity of punishment in all cases. Now it 
 seems to me, my Lords, that the best way of avoiding 
 the infliction of punishment is to prevent the growth of 
 crime ; and we shall, I think, do much to prevent the 
 growth of crime, and the consequent necessity of punish- 
 ment, by placing an efficient police in the hands of the 
 magistrate. (June 25th, 1829.) 
 
 SALE OF BEER BILL. 
 
 As to excluding constables from keeping beer-houses, 
 I beg to remind the noble duke that the office of con- 
 stable is a burden, and that a benefit ought not to be 
 refused to a man because a public burden has ah eady 
 been imposed on him. As to the clause for adding hard 
 labour to imprisonment, I must inform the noble duke 
 (Richmond) that the man is only to be imprisoned for 
 nonpayment of penalties ; that these penalties are a 
 debt, and that it is not usual in legislation to inflict 
 hard labour on a debtor. (July l'2th, 1830.)
 
 THE GAME LAWS. 139 
 
 IRISH POVERTY. 
 
 No man either in Ireland or in England can be more 
 painfully aware than I am of the extreme poverty of 
 the Irish, and of the great inconvenience and danger to 
 the empire resulting from the deplorable state of the 
 lower orders. No person can be more sensible of all 
 this than he who has now the honour of addressing the 
 House ; but I must beg the noble Lord to reflect that 
 it is not by coming to this House and by talking to 
 your Lordships of the poverty of the people that the 
 poor can be relieved, or that the evils resulting from 
 that poverty can be remedied. If you wish to tran- 
 quillize Ireland the way is to persuade those who have 
 money to buy estates and settle in that country, and to 
 employ their capital in its improvement. By trans- 
 ferring capital to Ireland and exciting industry there, 
 we shall soon change the state of the case. If persons 
 of estate and property in that country would reside in 
 it, and spend their incomes there, they would do more 
 to tranquillize it than all the measures which his Ma- 
 jesty's Ministers could adopt. {Nov. 2, 1830.) 
 
 THE GAME LAWS. 
 
 . . . The killing of game forms the chief amusement 
 of country gentlemen. It causes a large expenditure of 
 money in the country, and affords employment to thou- 
 sands of people. This expenditure of money and em- 
 ployment of people would cease were gentlemen de- 
 prived of the exclusive right of killing game, which 
 they have possessed in this country for nearly five 
 hundred years. It is worthy of observation that in 
 every country of Europe, except France, the gentry 
 possess the exclusive right of pursuing game. (Sept. 
 19M, 1831.)
 
 140 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 PRIXCE TALLETRAND. 
 
 . . . I have no hesitation in saying that in every 
 transaction in which I have been engaged with Prince 
 Talleyrand, I have no hesitation, I say, in declaring that 
 in all those transactions, from the first to the last of them, 
 no man could have conducted himself with more firm- 
 ness and ability with regard to his own country, or with 
 more uprightness and honour in all his communications 
 with the Ministers of other countries than Prince Tal- 
 leyrand. We have heard a good deal of Prince Talley- 
 rand from many quarters, but I feel myself bound to 
 declare it to be my sincere and conscientious belief that 
 no man's public and private character has been so much 
 belied as both the public and the private character of 
 that illustrious individual has been. I have thought 
 it necessary, in common justice, to say this much of 
 an individual respecting whose conduct and character 
 I have had no slight means of forming a judgment. 
 (Sept. 29M, 1831.) 
 
 FREE TRADE. 
 
 There is no such thing, there can be no such thing, as 
 free trade in this country. We proceed on the system 
 of protecting our manufactures and our produce, the 
 produce of our labour and our soil, of protecting them 
 for importation and protecting them for home consump- 
 tion ; and on this universal system of protection it is 
 absurd to talk of free trade. I hope this system will 
 continue, and I shall be sorry to see the House depart 
 from it. I concur with what the noble Lord the Presi- 
 dent of the Board of Trade has said as to the inter- 
 course between this country and France. I am most 
 desirous of not checking that intercourse, but that is
 
 MAGISTRATES OF WES1 HEATH. 141 
 
 not the question which has been brought forward by my 
 noble friend. (March 9th, 1832.) 
 
 THE MAGISTRATES OF WESTMEATH. 
 
 My Lords, I regret as much as any man the warmth 
 which creeps into the discussions on Irish subjects, and 
 it shall always be my desire to allay it ; but I beg to 
 remind your Lordships that this irritation is not the 
 growth of the present day : it has, in fact, existed ever 
 since the two countries were united. . . . From 
 my residence in Ireland I am enabled confidently to 
 assert that no set of men are more anxious to perform 
 the duties which they owe to the country, and to dis- 
 charge the labours incident on the magisterial capacity, 
 than the landed gentry in Ireland. They do their 
 utmost to restore in the country the peace which it has 
 lost, but the success of their exertions must eventually 
 depend on their uniting with the Government. . . 
 I fully agree with the noble Earl (Grey) that if any 
 force is to be called into action for the suppression of 
 disturbances in Ireland the regular force and not the 
 yeomanry should be employed. I do not give this 
 opinion from any dislike of the yeomanry, on the con- 
 trary, that force appears to me most useful and consti- 
 tutional ; but its members are liable to be influenced, 
 particularly in Ireland, by party spirit, which might lead 
 them to the exercise of greater violence than might be 
 either prudent or desirable. I should, therefore, if it 
 be resolved to apply force, prefer voting an increase to 
 the standing army, to the consenting to the employment 
 of the yeomanry corps. (April 6th, 1832.) 
 
 A NATIONAL PASSION. 
 My dear Sir, The conduct of the Ministers is a con-
 
 1 42 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 sequence of that of their predecessors in office. This is 
 a very easy justification, but when the day of trial 
 conies it will be found to fail altogether. Their con- 
 duct is to be attributed to neither more nor less than 
 ancient faction, fifty years old, fears of the French, and 
 a desire to bolster up an administration for Louis Phi- 
 lippe by conniving at and aiding in the national passion 
 for domination, boasting, and bullying that is the 
 truth. Believe me, ever yours most sincerely, WKL- 
 LIXGTON. (To Thomas Raikes, Esq. Strathfieldsaye, 
 23rd Nov. 1832.)* 
 
 CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN IRELAND. 
 Now, whatever may be thought practicable te be 
 done with respect to the Church of England in England, 
 I can have no objection that the same principle should 
 be carried into effect as regards the Church of England 
 in Ireland ; but I am afraid that the doctrine laid down 
 in the speech from the Throne that a different mea- 
 sure of reform for the Church of England may be 
 adopted in Ireland from that which may be considered 
 necessary to be applied to it in England will be con- 
 sidered in Ireland as a breach of the Act of Union. 
 There is yet another view of the subject which I cannot 
 help stating, and to which I beg the particular atten- 
 tion of the noble Earl. It is this : that in order to 
 maintain the Union inviolate it is absolutely necessary 
 to pay some attention to the feelings of the Protestants 
 of Ireland. I am happy to hear that his Majesty's 
 Ministers are about to adopt efficient measures for re- 
 storing order in that country. ... If any measures 
 are to be introduced, the effect of which shall be to in- 
 
 * Here inserted as properly belonging to Wellington's parlia- 
 mentary utterances.
 
 JURIES' (IRELAND) BILL. 143 
 
 duce the Protestants of Ireland to believe it is the inten- 
 tion of the Government to diminish the efficacy of the 
 Church of England in Ireland, it will be impossible 
 but that such a step must give rise to the greatest 
 alarm ; and the danger to the Church and to the empire 
 must thereupon become indeed imminent. The Pro- 
 testants of Ireland are the friends of order in Ireland, 
 and they are the natural friends and connexions of 
 England ; and I entreat the noble Earl and your Lord- 
 ships never to lose sight of this important truth. I 
 would further beg to remind the noble Earl and the 
 House, first, that his Majesty has sworn to maintain the 
 Established Church of England in Ireland ; and, secondly, 
 that in the very last arrangements made to remove the 
 disabilities as well of the Dissenters from the Church of 
 England as of the Roman Catholics of Ireland, words 
 were inserted in the oaths to be taken by them for the 
 security of the Protestant Establishment. I consider 
 these oaths as principles, and that we ought not to run 
 counter to them in any manner whatever. (Feb. 5th, 
 1833.) 
 
 JURIES' (IRELAND) BILL. 
 
 . . . Now I would ask why is the 15 leaseholder 
 in Ireland to be considered equal to the 20 householder 
 in England ? Is it not known that persons of the for- 
 mer class are men in the humbler walks of life, generally 
 under the dominion of their priests. Are such men fit 
 to discharge impartially the functions of jurors? Whv 
 not give the duty to those in a more elevated sphere in 
 life, on whom we can place much greater reliance ? I 
 maintain that in Ireland it is absolutely necessary to take 
 the administration of justice out of the hands of the lower 
 and middle classes, and assign it to the more respectable
 
 144 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 and independent branches of the community; and further 
 I contend that with this view, and in order to keep the 
 administration of justice pure, the qualification of jury- 
 men in Ireland should be higher than in this country. 
 
 . . . No country possesses greater local advan- 
 tages than she (Ireland) does. Her ports, bays, and 
 rivers give every facility for commerce ; her soil is rich, 
 and she has a population generally disposed to industry 
 of not less than 8,000,000 ; yet with all these advantages 
 she is rather a burden than a relief to this country, for 
 she does not contribute anything like one-third to the 
 exigencies of the State, which she might do, if her re- 
 sources were properly brought forth, and if a system 
 were firmly established which would effectually secure the 
 rights of property, and do justice between man and man. 
 (April 26tfi, 1833.) 
 
 WEST INDIA SLAVE TRADE. 
 
 I tell the noble lord (Suffield) that I have done as 
 much for the abolition of slavery and the slave trade as 
 any man. I have been engaged in more negotiations, 
 and have written more official notes and papers on the 
 subject of abolition than any man now alive. There 
 was a noble friend of mine who did still more, but with 
 the exception of him, no man ever did more, or went 
 further into the business, than I did, when in an official 
 situation. (May 17th, 1833.) 
 
 SLAVERY. 
 
 . . . From the first occupation of the West India 
 Colonies down to the present time the question of slavery 
 has always been a question of difficulty and danger. Over 
 and over again it has been the cause of insurrection. It 
 has caused more difficulties and more evils than any other 
 question whatever. At this moment it is not more cer-
 
 THE IRISH CHURCH. 145 
 
 tain than it was two centuries ago that the black man 
 can be brought to labour without that species of com- 
 pulsion which is practicable only when he is in a state 
 of slavery. It is still quite uncertain whether he can be 
 brought to work for hire, if liberated, which after all is 
 the real question ; and therefore it is necessary to be 
 extremely cautious in our proceedings. . . . (June 
 4th, 1833.) 
 
 GOVERNORS GENERAL. 
 
 . . . I have seen a great deal of Governors General, 
 and have also means of judging of the nature and extent 
 of the powers intrusted to them ; and the result of my 
 observations is a conviction that they are vested with as 
 much power as they can desire to have, or can exercise 
 with satisfaction to themselves or those under them. 
 (July 5th, 1833.) 
 
 CHURCH TEMPORALITIES' BILL (IRELAND). 
 
 I consider the Bill entirely inconsistent with the policy 
 of the country since the period of the Reformation, but 
 more especially that it is inconsistent with the policy of 
 the country since the Revolution. Since the period of 
 the Revolution it has been the uniform object of the Par- 
 liament to maintain the Protestant Established Church 
 in Ireland in all its integrity. That object has been 
 clearly shown in later times- in the repeal of the Test 
 and Corporation Acts in 1828, and in that greater 
 measure which was introduced the year following the 
 measure of Catholic Emancipation. In both of those 
 measures it was easily to be seen that the first object of 
 Parliament was to maintain, as lar as possible, the Pro- 
 testant religion in Ireland as established at the Union ; 
 yet now a measure of reform in that Church is proposed 
 to us which is contrary to all former policy, and which 
 L
 
 146 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 I will maintain is the necessary consequence of the 
 measure of last year a measure which I cannot cease 
 to deplore. (July Ilth, 1833.) 
 
 " AGITATION " IN IRELAKD. 
 
 . . . In order that your Lordships may understand 
 what agitation is, I will take leave to describe it. First 
 of all it is founded upon a conspiracy of demagogues, 
 priests, and monks, and the means are terror and mobs, 
 to be employed wherever terror and mobs can be used. 
 This is to produce an effect upon Ministers and an alarm 
 in Parliament, and the mobs are excited by orations and 
 seditious speeches at public meetings, by violent pub- 
 lications through the press, by exaggeration, by flattery, 
 and by all the resources in the power of persons of that 
 description. The people are called upon to repair in 
 large bodies to all points where it is possible to create 
 terror. If any person opposes himself to this design 
 he is immediately murdered, or his house and property 
 destroyed. The least thing is a combination to deprive 
 him of the means of obtaining subsistence ; and all is in- 
 tended to destroy the peace of the country. This is the 
 system which is called agitation. (July 19, 1833.) 
 
 EMANCIPATION OF THE JEWS. 
 
 . . . The noble and learned Lord on the woolsack 
 has endeavoured to show that by retaining the words 
 " upon the true faith of a Christian " upon the statute 
 book, you encourage men who have no regard to the 
 obligation of an oath, and thus maintain hypocrisy, while 
 it operates as a restriction upon conscientious persons. 
 " You admit," says the noble and learned Lord, " men 
 like Mr. Wilkes, Lord Shaftesbury, or Lord Boling- 
 broke, but you shut out conscientious men who will not
 
 EMANCIPATION OF JEWS. 147 
 
 take the oath." I am prepared to allow that there are 
 some men whom no oath or affirmation can reach, but 
 this is no reason why we should give up every test and 
 oath. Are we on this account to throw aside every 
 guard for the maintenance of Christianity in the country ? 
 The right reverend Prelate has stated very clearly and 
 plainly the reasons why we should not pass this Bill 
 namely, that this is a Christian country, and a Christian 
 legislature, and that therefore the Parliament, composed 
 as it is of Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons, 
 cannot advise the Sovereign, as head of the Church, to 
 sanction a law which will remove the peculiar character 
 from the Legislature. I say that we cannot advise the 
 Sovereign on the throne to pass a law which will admit 
 persons to all offices, and into the Parliament of the 
 country, who, however respectable they may be, still are 
 not Christians, and therefore ought not to be allowed to 
 legislate for a Christian church. The noble Marquis, 
 for whom I entertain the highest respect, seemed sur- 
 prised that I smiled when the noble Marquis spoke in 
 somewhat extravagant terms of the distinctions which 
 have been acquired by these persons in foreign coun- 
 tries. I must apologize to the noble Marquis for having 
 smiled at that moment, but it certainly appeared to me 
 that the noble Marquis was rather extravagant in his 
 praise, and I may be allowed to add that I have never 
 been so fortunate as to hear of these persons being in the 
 stations which he described. The noble Marquis stated 
 that there were no fewer than fifteen officers of the Jewish 
 religion at the battle of Waterloo ; I have not the least 
 doubt that there are many officers of that religion of 
 great merit and distinction, but still I must again repeat 
 they are not Christians, and therefore, sitting as I do in 
 a Christian legislature, I cannot advise the Sovereign on
 
 148 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 the throne to sanction a law to admit them to seats in 
 this House and the other House of Parliament, and to 
 all the rights and privileges enjoyed by Christians. 
 (Aug. 1, 1833.) 
 
 ABOLITION OF SLAVERY BILL. 
 
 . . . With respect to the first topic adverted to in 
 the Speech, as well as by the noble Duke opposite, who 
 moved the Address, and by the noble Lord who seconded 
 it, I mean the Bill for the Abolition of Slavery in our 
 West India Colonies, I can truly say that there is no 
 man who rejoices more sincerely than I do in the success 
 which is stated to have attended that measure. My 
 Lords, I certainly opposed it from its commencement ; I 
 thought that I foresaw in that measure great injury to 
 the interests of this country. I am very happy to find 
 that I was deceived or misinformed in entertaining that 
 opinion. I am afraid, however, that the noble Lords 
 opposite are rather premature in their accounts of the 
 entire success of that measure. I do not understand, 
 either from what I have seen, or from what I have heard 
 of what has passed in the West Indies, that it has entirely 
 succeeded. . . . The state of society in the colonies 
 we declared, by the Act we passed, should be changed 
 from, one in which slavery existed into one in which 
 slavery should no longer be permitted to exist. The 
 utmost the Legislature of Jamaica have done has been to 
 adopt the law as it. was passed in this country, but they 
 have taken no measures to carry it into execution ; they 
 have made no law to provide for the new state of society 
 which we declared should be established ; and they have 
 thrown the responsibility of this omission on the Govern- 
 ment of this country. Really, my Lords, I cannot think 
 that this is quite a successful state of affairs in the Island
 
 STATE OF IRELAND. 149 
 
 of Jamaica. I do not mean to charge this state of affair* 
 upon his Majesty's Government, but I do mean to say 
 that this is not such a state of affairs as we could have 
 wished. (Feb. 4, 1834.) * 
 
 SIR JOHN CAMPBELL. 
 
 I cannot omit the present opportunity of bearing my 
 testimony to the respectability of Sir John Campbell, 
 both as a British officer and as a gentleman. It appears 
 from what the noble Earl has stated, that the Govern- 
 ment has taken very considerable pains in order to have 
 justice done to that gentleman. In my opinion Sir 
 John Campbell was in the service of Don Miguel with- 
 out the permission of his Majesty, and was, therefore, 
 guilty of a breach of the Foreign Enlistment Act. But 
 still I do not consider that he thereby forfeits his Ma- 
 jesty's protection when in a foreign country. (May 6th, 
 1834.) 
 
 STATE OF IRELAND. 
 
 The noble Viscount (Melbourne) has drawn a com- 
 parison between the state of this country and the state 
 of Ireland. He has said very truly that this country 
 would not tamely bear such provisions in Act of Parlia- 
 ment as are to be found even in this Bill which we are 
 now going to pass. But, my Lords, let him show me, 
 not only in his Majesty's dominions but anywhere, such 
 a state of insecurity for life and property as exists in 
 Ireland at the present moment let him show me in any 
 country, I care not where it is, in the wilds of America, 
 Africa, or Asia, such a state of society as exists at this 
 moment in the kingdom of Ireland. I defy him to do 
 so. (July 29^, 1834.)
 
 i S o WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 LORD NELSON. 
 
 Some one was talking of Lord Nelson, and instances 
 were mentioned of the egotism and vanity which dero- 
 gated from his character. 
 
 "Why," said the Duke of Wellington, "lam not 
 surprised at such instances, for Lord Nelson was in dif- 
 ferent circumstances two quite different even as I 
 myself can vouch, though I only saw him once in my 
 life, and for perhaps an hour. It was soon after I re- 
 turned from India (in 1805). I went to the Colonial 
 Office in Downing Street, and there I was shown into 
 the waiting-room on the right hand, where I found, also 
 waiting to see the Secretary of State, a gentleman 
 whom, from his likeness to his pictures and the want of 
 an arm, I immediately recognized as Lord Nelson. He 
 could not know who I was, but he entered at once into 
 conversation with me if I can call it conversation for 
 it was almost all on his side, and all about himself, and 
 in really a style so vain and so silly as to surprise me. 
 I suppose something that I happened to say made him 
 guess that I was somebody, and he went out of the 
 room for a moment, I have no doubt to ask the office- 
 keeper who I was, for when he came back he was 
 altogether a different man, both in manner and matter. 
 All that I had thought was a charlatan -style disap- 
 peared, and he talked of the state of this country, and 
 of the aspect and probabilities of affairs on the Conti- 
 nent, with a good sense and a knowledge of subjects, 
 both at home and abroad, that surprised me equally and 
 more agreeably than the first part of our interview had 
 done ; in fact he talked like an officer and a statesman. 
 
 The Secretary of State kept us long waiting, and 
 certainly, for the last half or three-quarters of an hour,
 
 RAILWAYS. 151 
 
 I don't know that I ever had a conversation that inter- 
 ested me more. Now, if the Secretary of State had been 
 punctual, and admitted Lord Nelson in the first quarter 
 of an hour, I should have had the same impression of 
 a light and trivial character that other people have had; 
 but luckily I saw enough to be satisfied that he was 
 really a very superior man. But certainly a more sud- 
 den and complete metamorphosis I never saw. ( Walmer, 
 Oct. 1st, 1834.) 
 
 THE MILITIA. 
 
 The Militia is a force by which the Government is 
 enabled at a small expense, and without keeping up an 
 unconstitutional force, always to put the country in that 
 state of preparation in which a great nation ought ever 
 to be, but in which this country cannot be, in reference 
 to the other Powers of Europe without such aid. (Aug. 
 Idth, 1835.) 
 
 LOYAL SUPPORT. 
 
 . . . I have never depended for support upon any 
 party but the loyal subjects of his Majesty. I have 
 never depended for support upon an individual who had 
 been convicted of a misdemeanour, and who, after 
 having been so convicted, was promoted by the Minis- 
 ters of the Crown. (Sept. 2nd, 1835.) 
 
 RAILWAYS. 
 
 I certainly have a very strong feeling on the subject 
 of all these railways to be traversed by the aid of steam. 
 I sincerely wish that all those projects could prove suc- 
 cessful ; but in proportion as they may be successful, in 
 the same proportion is it desirable that there should not 
 be a perpetual monopoly established in the country. 
 Under these circumstances I have a strong feeling that
 
 I5z WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 it is desirable to insert in all these Bills some clause to 
 enable the Government or the Parliament to revise the 
 enactments contained in them at some future specific 
 period. I conceive that by carrying these measures 
 into execution a very great injustice is often done to 
 many landed proprietors in the country ; and they are 
 forced either to submit to great inconvenience, or to 
 contend against that inconvenience by incurring a very 
 large expense, both in this and in the other House of Par- 
 liament. If some measure of the description to which 
 I allude be not adopted, and if these railways are to 
 become monopolies in the hands of the present or of 
 future proprietors, we shall hereafter be only enabled to 
 get the better of such monopolies by forming fresh 
 lines of road, to the further detriment of the interests 
 of the landed proprietors, and at a great increase of 
 expense and inconvenience. These circumstances have 
 most forcibly struck my mind. I have had the subject 
 under consideration for some days; I have conversed 
 with others respecting it, and it appears to me that some 
 plan ought to be devised in order to bring these rail- 
 roads under the supervision of Parliament at some 
 future period. (June 3rd, 1836.) 
 
 POST-OFFICE COMMISSIONERS BiLt. 
 
 There can, my Lords, be no doubt whatever that the 
 Post-Office is one of the most important departments of 
 the Government, and that his Majesty's Ministers are 
 highly interested in the good management of that de- 
 partment. ... I know enough of the working of 
 the Post- Office to be able to say that it has worked well. 
 It is quite certain that up to this period the Post-Office 
 has been administered in a way highly beneficial to his 
 Majesty's service, and I will say, that administered as it
 
 IRISH PROTESTAXT PETITION. 153 
 
 is, it is far better administered tlian any Post-Office in 
 Europe, or any other part of the world ; and before I 
 make any change in the administration of that office 
 I should like to see the grounds on which the change is 
 sought to be made. I do not care whether the Post- 
 master-General is to have a seat in this House, or 
 whether the head of the Post- Office shall be a, Member 
 of the House of Commons, though that is not, in my 
 opinion, an unimportant part of the question, but I 
 want to know the grounds on which it is recommended 
 to make a Board of Commissioners and two or three 
 Secretaries for England, Ireland, and Scotland. (Aug. 
 12th, 1836.) 
 
 IRISH PROTESTANT PETITION. 
 
 I always had the greatest disinclination to take a part 
 in the discussions of such questions as the present, but 
 under the circumstances of the case I feel myself called 
 upon to offer a few observations to your Lordships. It 
 has, my Lords, been always my wish, my sincerest wish, 
 a wish which I have frequently stated to this House, to 
 see the Protestants of Ireland on the best possible terms 
 with the Government, and to see that Government 
 affording to them every protection in its power. It is 
 my firm and decided conviction that the safety of this 
 country, that the continuance of the Union and the 
 stability of the empire, are in a great measure, if not 
 entirely, dependent upon the good understanding exist- 
 ing between the Government of Ireland and the Pro- 
 testant population of that country. I am also equally 
 certain that, safety for Protestant property and Protes- 
 tant person in Ireland must mainly depend upon the 
 good understanding which exists between them and the- 
 Government. Matters can never by possibility go right
 
 154 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 without such an understanding. This, my Lords, was 
 my opinion expressed seven years ago, and it is an 
 opinion in which I am now even more and more con- 
 firmed. (April 28th, 1837.) 
 
 MUNICIPAL CORPORATIONS (IRELAND). 
 
 . . . Now in forming corporations for Ireland the 
 greatest possible care should be taken, first of all, that 
 no injury should be done to the Church, that no estab- 
 lishment should be formed that could prove injurious to 
 the Church, and in the next place, that by every means 
 in our power we should take care nothing we did should 
 give an influence, a paramount influence, to those in the 
 lower classes of society, who are most likely to be under 
 the dictation of those who are opposed to the Protestant 
 religion in Ireland. (May 5th, 1837.) 
 
 WILLIAM IV. 
 
 It has fallen to my lot to serve his Majesty at differ- 
 ent periods and in different situations, and while I had 
 the happiness of doing so, upon all those occasions I 
 have witnessed not only all the virtues ascribed to him 
 by the noble Viscount (Melbourne), but likewise a firm- 
 ness, a discretion, a candour, a justice, a spirit of con- 
 ciliation towards others, and a respect for all. Probably 
 there never was a sovereign who, in such circumstances 
 and encompassed by so many difficulties, more success- 
 fully met them than he did upon every occasion that he 
 had to engage them. I was induced to serve his Majesty 
 not only from my sense of duty, not alone from the 
 feeling that the Sovereign of this country has the right 
 to command my services in any situation in which I 
 consider I can be of use, but from a feeling of grati-
 
 THE QUEEN'S HOUSEHOLD. 155 
 
 tude to his Majesty for favours conferred on me, for 
 personal distinctions conferred on me notwithstanding 
 that I had been unfortunately in the situation of being 
 under the necessity of opposing myself to his Majesty's 
 views and intentions when he was employed in a high 
 situation under Government, and in consequence of 
 which he had to resign a great office which he must 
 beyond all others have been most anxious to retain ; 
 notwithstanding that, my Lords, his Majesty employed 
 me in his service, and he, as a sovereign, manifested 
 towards me a kindness, condescension and favour, which 
 long as I live I can never forget. I considered myself 
 then not only bound by duty and the sense I feel of 
 gratitude to all the sovereigns of this country, but more 
 especially towards his late Majesty, to have relieved him 
 from every difficulty I could under any circumstances. 
 (June 22nd, 1837.) 
 
 QUEEN VICTORIA'S HOUSEHOLD. 
 
 I confess that it appeared to me impossible that any 
 set of men should take charge of her Majesty's Govern- 
 ment, without having the usual influence or control over 
 the establishment of the Royal household that influence 
 and control which their immediate predecessors in office 
 had exercised before them. (Loud cheers from the Op- 
 position benches.) As the Royal household was formed 
 by their predecessors in office, the possession of that in- 
 fluence and that control over it appears to me to be 
 especially necessary to let the public see that the minis- 
 ters who were about to enter upon office had and pos- 
 sessed the entire confidence of her Majesty. I considered 
 well the nature of the formation of the Royal household 
 under the Civil List Act, passed on the commencement 
 of her Majesty's reign. I considered well the difference
 
 156 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 between the household of a Queen Consort and the house- 
 hold of a Queen Regnant, the Queen Consort not being 
 a political person in the same light as a Queen Regnant. 
 I considered the construction of her Majesty's household ; 
 I considered who filed offices in it; I considered all the 
 circumstances attendant upon the influence of the house- 
 hold, and the degree of confidence which it might be 
 necessary for the Government to repose in the members 
 of it. I was sensible of the serious and anxious nature 
 of the charge which the minister in possession of that 
 control and influence over her Majesty's household would 
 have laid upon him. I was sensible that in everything 
 which he did, and that in every step which he took as 
 to the household he ought to consult, not only the honour 
 of her Majesty's Crown, and her royal state and dignity, 
 but also her social condition, her ease, her convenience, 
 her comfort. ; in short, everything which tended to the 
 solace and happiness of her life. I reflected on all these 
 considerations as particularly incumbent on the ministers 
 who should take charge of the affairs of this country. 
 I reflected on the age, the sex, the situation, and the 
 comparative inexperience of the Sovereign on the throne; 
 and I must say that if I had been, or if I was to be, the 
 first person to be consulted with regard to the exercise 
 of the influence and control in question, I would suffer 
 any inconvenience whatever rather than take any step 
 as to the royal household which was not compatible with 
 her Majesty's comforts. There was another subject 
 which I took into consideration I mean the possibility 
 of making any conditions or stipulations in respect to 
 the exercise of this influence and control over the house- 
 hold. It appeared to me that the person about to un- 
 dertake the direction of the affairs of this country who 
 should make such stipulations or conditions, would do
 
 ASSENT TO ADDRESS. 157 
 
 neither more nor less th:m this, stipulate that he would 
 not perform Lis duty, that he would not advise the 
 Crown in a case in which he thought it his duty to advise 
 the Crown, in order that he might obtain plaee. I thought 
 that no man could make such a stipulation, and consider 
 himself worthy of her Majesty's confidence, or entitled 
 to conduct the affairs of the country. I thought it im- 
 possible that such a stipulation should be made. Nor 
 did I think it possible that the Sovereign could propose 
 such a stipulation or condition to any one whom her 
 Majesty considered worthy of her confidence. (14<A 
 May, 1837.) 
 
 IN ANSWER TO THE QUEEN'S SPEECH. 
 
 My Lords, I have great satisfaction in rising upon this 
 occasion to give my assent to the Address moved by the 
 illustrious Prince opposite (Duke of Sussex) in answer 
 to the Speech delivered by her Majesty from the throne. 
 My Lords, I have so little objection either to that gracious 
 Speech or to the Address moved by the illustrious Prince, 
 that I should have thought it unnecessary to address one 
 word to your Lordships upon the subject if it had not 
 been for the purpose of expressing my respect for her 
 Majesty, and likewise for the illustrious Duke who has 
 moved the Address on this occasion. I shall certainly 
 follow the example of his Royal Highness and of the 
 noble Lord who has seconded the Address, in making no 
 observations, either upon the Speech or the Address 
 which can in any manner occasion any irritation of feel- 
 ing or difference of opinion on the part of any noble Lord 
 on either side of the House. My Lords, I sincerely con- 
 gratulate your Lordships that on this first occasion upon 
 which her Majesty has addressed the Parliament called 
 by herself, it is in the power of this House to return an
 
 i .5 8 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 answer to her Majesty which shall be unanimous ! It is 
 impossible that any noble Lords could have addressed 
 themselves to your Lordships with more judgment and 
 discretion than the illustrious Prince and the noble Lord 
 who last addressed you. . . . My Lords, I hope that 
 during every moment of the remainder of my life I shall 
 witness the prosperity of her Majesty's reign, and her 
 individual happiness. I can say no more, my Lords, to 
 express my feelings towards that illustrious individual. 
 . . . I will not trouble your Lordships further except 
 to express an anxious hope that this Address will be 
 allowed to pass unanimously. (Nov. 20, 1837.) 
 
 DISTURBANCES IN IRELAND. 
 
 . . . One of the greatest authorities that ever 
 appeared in this or any other country a noble relation 
 of mine stated that " agrarian disturbances in Ireland 
 were to be attributed to political agitation, and to nothing 
 else, as much as effect was to be attributed to cause in 
 any instance whatever. (Nov. 27, 1837.) 
 
 PRINCIPLE OF IMPRISONMENT FOR DEBT. 
 
 One of the causes of debt, being incurred in this 
 country is, in a great degree, the power which creditors 
 at present possess to arrest their debtors upon mesne 
 process ; and I still further believe that it is the facility 
 which is thus given of obtaining credit that has been 
 the cause of the great mercantile prosperity of the 
 country. The enormous transactions upon credit are 
 such, that both individuals and the public generally, 
 require further means of recovering debts than exist in 
 other countries. (Dec. 5th, 1837.)
 
 THE BALLOT. 159 
 
 A LITTLE WAB. 
 
 My Lords, I entreat you, and I entreat the Govern- 
 ment, not to forget that a great country like this can 
 have no such thing as a little war. They must under- 
 stand that if they enter on these operations they must 
 do it on such a scale, and in such a manner, and with 
 such determination as to the final object as to make it 
 quite certain that those operations will succeed, and 
 that at the very earliest possible period after the season 
 opens. (Jan. 10/A, 1838.) 
 
 TRADES' UNIONS. 
 
 I rise to state my satisfaction that this subject has 
 been taken into discussion in another place, and that 
 a committee has been appointed to consider the combi- 
 nation laws in general. I cannot help expressing myself 
 rejoiced that this subject has come thus early under the 
 consideration of Parliament, because I believe that there 
 is no grievance existing in any country which equals 
 the extent of abuses that are carrying on in all parts of 
 this united and hitherto called civilized kingdom, that 
 equal the abuses and oppressions that are inflicted upon 
 the labouring classes by this system of combination. I 
 really believe, from the accounts I have seen, that there 
 is scarcely an individual who is dependent on his labour 
 for his subsistence, and that there is hardly any one who 
 employs him, who has not reason to complain of these 
 combinations. (Feb. 15th, 1838.) 
 
 THE BALLOT. 
 
 My Lords, that which distinguishes us from other 
 countries is the universal publicity of our conduct, and 
 the open avowal of our sentiments to all mankind ; and 
 I should be exceedingly sorry to find men, instead of
 
 160 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 standing forward openly, and stating their opinions in 
 the face of day, proceeding in a sneaking course, and 
 exercising their elective franchise under a secret mode 
 of voting. Happily the Constitution of this country has 
 been formed not only for the protection of a limited 
 monarchy, and of those interests which are immediately 
 connected with it, but also for the protection of pro- 
 perty. Your Lordships are called on to provide for 
 the protection of property and the security of the 
 Church, as well as for the security of liberty and life ; 
 and I hope that in all our deliberations we shall never 
 lose sight of those most important objects. (Feb. 23; - rf, 
 1848.) 
 
 A FREE PRESS IN MALTA. 
 
 I was much struck on reading the Report which I 
 now hold in my hand. It appears to have been sent to 
 Malta for one purpose, and one only ; it has effected 
 one purpose and one only ; it has produced a Report on 
 a free press, and has enabled the noble Lord to write 
 that despatch which he wrote eight months after he re- 
 ceived the Report. The Commission was appointed in 
 September to inquire into a variety of matters con- 
 nected with the government of Malta ; but it struck out 
 nothing, and, as my noble friend says, reported on no- 
 thing for the first few months, except drawing up that 
 proposition for the establishment of a free press. His 
 Majesty, in the Commission he issued, called the atten- 
 tion of the Commissioners to a variety of subjects con- 
 nected with the civil government of the Lland of Malta, 
 but that wliich the Commission does not mention cer- 
 tainly it is not excluded are the words "Free Press." 
 It does not say one syllable about the press. AVhat, 
 however, did the Commission? They were appointed
 
 A FREE PRESS IX MALTA. 161 
 
 in the month of September, they landed in Malta in the 
 month of October, and the first thing they did was to 
 commence an inquiry into the state of the press, as if 
 that matter was the most important and pressing of 
 the matters that interested the island. At the end 
 of six months they made a report, which has been 
 received. 
 
 I beg your Lordships to recollect what Malta is. It 
 is a fortress and a seaport, a great naval and military 
 arsenal in the Mediterranean. We hold it by conquest 
 and by treaty ai'ter conquest. We hold it as a gn-at 
 military and naval arsenal, and as nothing else. Why. 
 we might just as well talk of putting a free press on 
 board the admiral's ship of the line in the Mediter- 
 ranean, of setting it up in the garrison of Gibraltar, 
 or of sending it into the quarters of Sir John Colborne 
 in North America. A free press in Malta ! The very 
 idea is contemptible. A free press in the Italian 
 language in Malta ! Malta contains 100,000 inhabi- 
 tants, and the report itself tells us that the greater 
 proportion of those inhabitants cannot understand the 
 Italian language. They do not want a free press to 
 watch the manner in which the English soldiers and 
 sailors perform their duty. What can they want with 
 a free press in Malta, when we are told that the work- 
 ing population there speak no language but the Maltese? 
 It is proposed to establish a free press for a population 
 who do not understand the language in which it is to be 
 published, and who, if they do understand it, can neither 
 read nor write. (May 3;-c?, 1838.)
 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS ANECDOTES, 
 LETTEES, ETC.* 
 
 HATDON'S VISIT TO THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 Walmer Castle, Oct. 9, 1839. 
 
 HE Duke of Wellington presents his compli- 
 ments to Mr. Haydon. If Mr. Haydon will 
 be so kind as to come to Walmer Castle 
 whenever it may suit him, the Duke will 
 have it in his power to sit to him for a picture for cer- 
 tain gentlemen at Liverpool." 
 
 This invitation was eagerly accepted, and the journal 
 which follows has this very full account of it : " October 
 llth, left town by steam for Ramsgate. Got in at 
 half-past six, dined and set off in a chaise for Walmer, 
 where I arrived safely in hard rain. A great, bell was 
 rung on my arrival ; and after taking tea and dressing, 
 I was ushered into the drawing-room where sat his 
 Grace, with Sir Astley Coopsr, Mr. Arbuthnot, and Mr. 
 
 [* It has been thought fit to add to the utterances of the great 
 Duke certain anecdotes from various sources, as well as separate 
 ana and maxims of the speaker. It has been found difficult 
 to assign dates to the majority of these, and they are there- 
 fore left without any attempt at classification. ED. Bayard 
 Series.]
 
 THE ABBE DU PRADT. 163 
 
 Booth, who had served with his Grace in Spain. His 
 Grace welcomed me heartily, asked how I came down, 
 and fell again into general conversation. He talked 
 
 of , who kept the Ship. He married an actress 
 
 from Astley's. She was a fine lady and the Duke said, 
 ' I soon saw all would go wrong one day, for whilst I 
 was there, somebody said he wanted something, and 
 madame, with the air of a Duchess, replied, ' she would 
 
 send the housemaid.' That wouldn't do. became 
 
 bankrupt; and there were trinkets belonging to her; 
 but she preferred her trinkets to her honour, and swore 
 she was not his wife.' The Duke talked of the sea 
 encroaching at Dover, and of the various plans to stop 
 it. 'What! there are plans ?' said Sir Astley. ' Yes, yes, 
 there are as many Dover doctors as other doctors,' said 
 he ; and we all laughed. 
 
 " The Duke talked of Buonaparte and the Abbe dit 
 Pradt, and said ' there was nothing like hearing both 
 sides.' Du Pradt in his book (he was d fureur de 
 memoires) says, that whilst a certain conversation took 
 place at Warsaw, between him and Napoleon, the Em- 
 peror was taking notes. At Elba, Napoleon told Douglas, 
 who told the Duke, that the note he was taking was a 
 note to Maret (Duke of Bassano) as follows : ' Renvoyez 
 ce coquin la a son archeveque.' ' So,' said the Duke, 
 ' always hear both sides.' The Duke said when he 
 rame through Paris, in 1814, Madame de Stael had a 
 grand party to meet him. Du Pradt was there. In 
 conversation he said, 'Europe owes her salvation to one 
 man. But before he gave me time to look foolish,' added 
 the Duke, 'Du Pradt put his hand on his own breast 
 and said, C'est mui ! ' 
 
 " He then talked of Buonaparte's system. Sir Astley 
 used the old cant 'It was selfish.' 'It was,' said the
 
 1 64 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 Duke, ' bullying and driving.' Of France, be said, ' They 
 robbed each other and then poured out on Europe to fill 
 their stomachs and pockets by robbing others.' 
 
 " He spoke of Don Carlos said he was a poor creature. 
 He saw him at Dorchester House, two days before he 
 escaped. He advised him not to think of it. He told 
 him ' All we are now saying will be in Downing Street 
 in two hours, you have no post.' Carlos said, ' Zuma- 
 lacarraguy will take me on.' ' Before you move,' replied 
 his Grace, ' be sure he has got one.' (Here was the man.) 
 The Duke said Carlos affected sickness somebody got 
 into his bed and kept the farce up that medicine came 
 that the French ambassador behaved like a noodle. In- 
 stead of telegraphing up to Bayonne, which would have 
 carried the news there in two hours, he set off in his 
 post carriage and four after Don Carlos, when he must 
 have got to Bayonne, or near it. 
 
 " The Duke talked of the want of fuel in Spain of 
 what the troops suffered, and how whole houses, so many 
 to a division, were pulled down regularly, and paid for, 
 to serve as fuel. He said every Englishman who has a 
 home goes to bed at night. He found bivouacking was 
 not suitable to the character of the English soldier. He 
 got drunk and lay down under any hedge. Discipline 
 was destroyed. But when he introduced tents, every 
 soldier belonged to his tent, and drunk or sober, he got 
 to it, before he went to sleep. I said, ' Your Grace, the 
 French always bivouac.' ' Yes,' he replied, ' because 
 French, Spanish, and all other nations, lie anywhere. It 
 is their habit. They have no homes.' 
 
 " The Duke said the natural state of man was plunder. 
 Society was based on security of property alone. It was 
 for that object men associated ; and he thought we were 
 coming to the natural state of society very fast.
 
 VISIT TO THE DUKE. 165 
 
 " I studied his fine head intensely. Arbuthnot had 
 begun to doze. I was like a lamp newly trimmed, and 
 could have listened all night. The Duke gave a tremen- 
 dous yawn, and said, ' It is time to go to bed.' Candles 
 were rung for. He took two and lighted them him- 
 self. The rest lighted their own. The Duke took one 
 and gave me (being the stranger) the other, and led the 
 way. At an old view of Dover in the hall, he stopped 
 and explained about the encroachments of the sea. I 
 studied him again we all held up our candles. . . . 
 
 " 12th. At ten we breakfasted the Duke, Sir Astley, 
 Mr. Booth, and myself. He put me on his right. ' Which 
 will ye have, black tea or green ? ' ' Black, your Grace.' 
 ' Bring black.' Black was brought, and I ate a hearty 
 breakfast. In the midst, six dear healthy noisy children 
 were brought to the windows. ' Let them in,' said the 
 Duke, and in they came, and rushed over to him saying, 
 ' How d'ye do, Duke ? How d'ye do, Duke ?' One boy, 
 young Grey, roared, ' I want some tea, Duke.' ' You 
 shall have it, if you promise not to slop it over me as you 
 did yesterday.' Toast and tea were then in demand. Three 
 got on one side and three on the other, and he hugged 
 'em all. Tea was poured out, and I saw little Grey try 
 to slop it over the Duke's frock coat. Sir Astley said, 
 ' You did not expect to see this.' They all then rushed 
 out on the leads by the cannon, and after breakfast I 
 saw the Duke romping with the whole of them, and one 
 of them gave his Grace a devil of a thump 
 
 ' He told me to choose my room and get my light in 
 order, and after hunting he would sit. I did so, and 
 about two he gave me an hour and a half. I hit his 
 grand, upright, manly expression. He looked like an 
 eagle of the gods who had put on human shape, and had 
 got silvery with age and service. At first I was a little
 
 1 66 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 affected, but I hit his features, and all went off. Riding 
 had made him rosy and dozy. His colour was fresh. 
 All the portraits are too pale. I found that to imagine 
 he could not go through any duty raised the lion. 'Does 
 the light hurt your Grace's eyes ?' ' Not at all ;' and he 
 stared at the light as much as to say, ' I'll see if you 
 shall make me give in, Signor Light.' 
 
 " 'Twas a noble head. I saw nothing of that peculiar 
 expression of mouth the sculptors give him, bordering 
 on simpering. His colour was beautiful and fleshy, his 
 lips compressed and energetic. I foolishly said, ' Don't 
 let me fatigue your Grace.' ' Well sir,' he said, ' I'll 
 give you an hour and a half. To-morrow is Sunday, 
 Monday I'll sit again.' 
 
 " At seven we dined. His Grace took half a glass of 
 sherry and put it in water. I drank three glasses, Mr. 
 Arbuthnot one. We then went to the drawing-room, 
 where, putting a candle on each side of him, he read 
 the Standard whilst I talked to Mr. Arbuthnot, who 
 said it was not true Copenhagen ran away on the field. 
 He ran to his stable when the Duke came to Waterloo, 
 after the battle, and kicked out and gambolled. 
 
 " I did not stay up to-night. I was tired, went to bed, 
 and slept heartily. It was most interesting to see him 
 reading away. I believe he read every iota. We talked 
 of Lord Mulgrave whom his Grace esteemed. Sir Astley 
 had left in the morning, and in talking of the Duke's 
 power of conversation, related that when some one said, 
 ' Habit is second nature,' the Duke remarked, ' It is ten 
 times nature ' 
 
 "I asked the Duke if Ca3sar did not land hereabouts. 
 He said he believed near Richborough Castle. 
 
 " Sunday, I found the Duke on the leads. After break- 
 fast Mr. Arbuthnot told me to so to the village church
 
 THE DUKE AT (.'JU'RCH. 16- 
 
 and ask for the Duke's pew. I walked there, and w;;s 
 shown into a large pew near the pulpit. 
 
 "A few moments after the service had begun, tin- 
 Duke and Mr. Arbuthnot came up no pomp, no ser- 
 vants in livery with a pile of books. The Duke came 
 into the presence of his Maker without cant, without 
 affectation a simple human being. 
 
 "From the bare wainscot, the absence of curtains, tl. 
 dirty green footstools, and common chairs, I feared I 
 wus in the wrong pew, and very quietly sat myself 
 down in the Duke's place. Mr. Arbuthnot squeezed 
 my arm before it was too late, and I crossed in an in- 
 stant. The Duke pulled out his prayer-book, and fol- 
 lowed the clergyman in the simplest way. I got deeply 
 affected. . . . At the name of Jesus Christ the 
 Duke bowed his silvery hairs like the humblest la- 
 bourer, and yet not more than others, but to the same 
 degree. He seemed to wish for no distinction. At the 
 epistle he stood upright like a soldier, and when the 
 blessing was pronounced he buried his head in one 
 hand, and uttered his prayer as if it came from his 
 heart, in humbleness. . . . 
 
 "The Duke after dinner retired, and we all followed 
 him. He then took the 'Spectator,' and placing a candle 
 on each side of his venerable head, read it through. I 
 watched him the whole time. Young Lucas had ar- 
 rived a very nice fellow and we both watched him. 
 
 ". . . After reading till his eyes were tired, he 
 put down the paper and said, ' There are a great many 
 curious things in it, I assure you.' He then yawned, 
 as lie always did before retiring, and said, ' I'll give 
 you an early sitting to-morrow at nine.' . . . J>y 
 nine the door opened and in he walked, looking ex- 
 tremely worn his skin drawn tight over his face ; his
 
 1 68 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 in e was watery and aged, his head nodded a little. I 
 put the chair, he mumbled, ' I'd as soon stand.' I 
 thought he would get tired, but I said nothing. Down 
 he sat how altered from the fresh old man after Satur- 
 day's hunting ! It affected me. He looked like an eagle 
 beginning to totter from his perch. He took out his 
 watch three times, and at ten up he got and said, ' It's 
 ten.' I opened the door and he went out. He had 
 been impatient all the time. At breakfast he bright- 
 ened at the sight of the children, and, after distributing 
 toast and tea to them, I got him on art. He talked of 
 a picture of Copenhagen by Ward, which the Duke of 
 Northumberland bought, and which he wanted, and 
 suddenly looking up at me said, ' D'ye want another 
 sitting ?' ' If you please, your Grace.' ' Very well, 
 after hunting I'll come.' Just as he was going hunt- 
 ing, or whilst he was out. came Count Brunow, the 
 locum tenens of Pozzo di Borgo, the Russian Ambas- 
 sador. Lady Burghersh came in from Lady Marlbo- 
 rough's, and Mr. Arbuthnot, wanted her to go in and 
 talk to Brunow, but she declined. All of a sudden I 
 heard a great clatter, and the servants came in to move 
 the great table for lunch. At lunch I was called 
 in. The Duke, Count Brunow, and myself lunched. 
 At three he came in, having sent Brunow with 
 Arbuthnot pour faire un tour. Lady Burghersh came 
 in also; and again he was fresher, but the feebleness of 
 the morning still affected my heart. It is evident at 
 times he is beginning to sink, though the sea air at 
 Walmer keeps him up, and he is better than he was. 
 
 Lady Burghersh kept him talking, but the expression 
 I had already hit was much finer than the present, and 
 I resolved not to endanger what I had secured. I 
 therefore corrected the figure and shoulders, and told
 
 THE DUKE'S GOOD NIGHT. 169 
 
 Lady Burghersh I had done. ' He lias done' said she, 
 ' and it's very fine.' ' Is it though Y said the Duke ; 
 ' I'm very glad.' ' And now,' said she, ' you must 
 stand.' So up he got, and 1 sketched two views of 
 his back, his hands, legs, &c. &c. I did him so in- 
 stantaneously that his eagle eyes looked me right 
 through several times, when he thought I was not 
 looking. As it was a point of honour with him not 
 to see any sketch connected with my picture he never 
 glanced that way. He looked at the designs for the 
 House of Lords on the chimney-piece, but said no- 
 thing. He then retired, and appeared gay and better, 
 lie had put on a fine dashing waistcoat for the Russian 
 Ambassador. 
 
 " At lunch the Duke said, in the churches of Russia 
 he never heard a single cough in the coldest weather. 
 
 "At dinner there was a party Lord and Lady XIahon ; 
 
 Colonel D , a captain of Horse Artillery; Brunow; 
 
 Captain V' , and several others. Colonel D 
 
 had the Waterloo medal and legion of honour. He was 
 a spirited fellow, but had too much of the mess-table, 
 which is all affected sentiment, boasting justice to the 
 enemies of England, and, in fact,unideal chatter over claret 
 and champagne. Captain V was an honest old boy. 
 
 " The Duke looked well, and told some stories. As 
 Lady Stuart was coming from the tournament with a 
 friend they got into a railway carriage, where sat a man 
 who did not move, so they sat down beside him. At 
 last in came another, who begged one of the ladies to 
 sit up, because he must sit by 'his convict.' 
 
 "At night, as I took leave of the Duke, he said, 'I 
 hope you are satisfied. Good-bye.' 1 heard him go 
 to bed after me, laughing, and he roared out to Ar- 
 buthnot, 'Good night.' I then heard him slam the
 
 1 7 o WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 door of his room, No. 11, next to mine, No. 10, but on 
 the opposite side, and a little further on. I soon fell 
 asleep ; was off at six for Ramsgate, and dined at home 
 at five."* 
 
 INVASION AT BOULOGNE. 
 
 Since I Avrote to you last a terrible eoent has taken 
 place. I mean the expedition of Louis Napoleon to 
 Boulogne. Those desirous of fomenting the existing 
 differences and jealousies between the countries will 
 avail themselves of this event to promote their objects. 
 (To T. Eaikes, Esq. Aug. 8th, 1840.) 
 
 THE PRESS. 
 
 It appears to me that the newspapers here and in 
 France are again becoming less pacific. I conclude 
 that they write what will please their renders ; and upon 
 such a question as that whicli now occupies the minds 
 of men, they write in the sense most agreeable to their 
 friends among the public. I sincerely wish that I could 
 see a chance of bringing this affair to a termination 
 calculated to secure the peace of the world. (To T. 
 Eaikes, Esq. Walmer Castle, Sept. 5th, 1840.) 
 
 PEACE WITH FRANCE. 
 
 I cannot but feel hope that we may yet see peace 
 preserved between these two nations, whose interest is, 
 on both sides, so essentially involved in its preservation. 
 I think I see daylight. But it is difficult to form a 
 judgment of any event in which such multitudes take 
 an active part, and are so little reasonable. A little 
 sound sense on both sides would have a wonderful effect. 
 (Ibid. Sept. 12th, 1840.) 
 
 *From Tom Taylor's "Life of Havdon."
 
 WAR. 171 
 
 ATTITUDE OF ENGLAND. 
 
 I am certain that there is no desire in this country on 
 the part of any party, I may almost say of any influ- 
 ential individual, to quarrel with, much less t<> d<> any- 
 thing offensive, towards France. But if we should bl- 
 under the necessity of going to war, you will witness the 
 most extraordinary exertions ever made by this or any 
 country in order to carry the same on with vigour, how- 
 ever undesirable we n;-iy think it to enter into it. (To 
 T. Raikes, Esq. Walmer Castle, Oct. 4th, 1840.) 
 
 ESCAPE OF Louis PHILIPPE. 
 
 . . . It is very clear to me that Louis Philippe h.is 
 had a narrow escape. He would probably have been 
 involved in naval or military difficulties, and then his 
 state would have been the same as that of all sovereigns 
 involved in foreign war by domestic factions, who cannot 
 or will not supply the means of carrying on the ope- 
 rations of the same so as to be successful, and then those 
 who occasion the war are loudest in their complaints of 
 disgrace, and the public are to be satisfied by hurling 
 the sovereign from the throne, and a fresh revolution. 
 This is the natural and usual course of such events and 
 transactions. (To T. Raikes, Esq. Wulmr.r Castle, 
 Nov. 4th, 1840.) 
 
 RISK OF WAR. 
 
 . . . Of this I am very certain, any power who 
 should commence a war upon another must well consider 
 its necessity, and the risks and dangers to be incurred 
 by commencing it on the one hand, and by avoiding it 
 on the other. (To T. Raikes, Esq. Walmer Castle, 
 XOL: Vth, 1840.)
 
 172 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 FRANCE AND ENGLAND. 
 
 . . . My opinion is that France and England at 
 peace, respecting each other, and each the rights of the 
 other, are strong enough to preserve the general peace, 
 and to prevent the oppression of the weak of this world 
 by the strong. (To T. Raikes, Esq. Strathfieldsaye, 
 Dec. 23rd, 1840.) 
 
 ISOLATION. 
 
 . . . I have no confidence in the system of isole- 
 ment (isolation). It does not answer in social life for 
 individuals, nor in politics for nations. Man is a social 
 animal. (To T. Raikes, Esq. London, March 1st, 1841.) 
 
 HATRED OF ENGLAND. 
 
 The detestation of us in France is wonderful. But 
 not more so than the total apathy and indifference with 
 which is viewed in England this state of the feelings of 
 men in France. (To T. Raikes, Esq. Walmer Castle, 
 Aug. 30th, 1842.) 
 
 DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 I am certain that it is possible for a government, as 
 well as for individuals in the world, to avoid being in- 
 volved in difficulties. (Tb T. Raikes, Esq. Strathfield- 
 saye, Dec. 1st, 1842.) 
 
 POLITICAL STUDY. 
 
 In these times of political and democratical intrigue, 
 it is impossible to acquire at first sight the truth upon 
 any subject. It can be acquired only by laborious study. 
 . . . . Men are under the necessity of judging of 
 what passes before their eyes, by referring to antecedent
 
 DEMOCRACY. 173 
 
 circumstances, and to the known course of the same 
 parties on former and similar occasions. (To T. Raikcs, 
 Esq. Strathfieldsaye, Jan, 4th, 1843 ) 
 
 DEATH-BED CON VERSION -. 
 
 I am sorry for poor Moutrond, but pleased that he 
 died a Christian. I don't believe that these sudden 
 death-bed conversions are of good example; but it is 
 better that such should take place for such a man as 
 he was rather than not at all. They produce some 
 effect on those who imitate them, and the few who ad- 
 mire them. I don't think that his last moments were 
 calculated to conciliate the generality of the society at 
 Paris, or in France, who rarely think seriously upon 
 any subject. (To T. Raikes, Esq. Wai me r Castle, 
 Oct. 23rd, 1843.) 
 
 CHARITY TO ALL. 
 
 We must make the most of men as we find them ; 
 and of the circumstances of the times in which we live, 
 and do our best, each in his position, to protect our 
 country and the world from the evils by which we are 
 threatened. (To T. Raikes, Esq. London, Nov. 18th, 
 1843.) 
 
 WONDERFUL TIMES. 
 
 We are living in wonderful times. The spirit of 
 democracy has taken a start, and made a progress every- 
 where which astounds us ; as if the last occasion of 
 what we witness were a first instance, notwithstanding 
 that they are of daily occurrence everywhere. (To T. 
 Ruihcs, Esq Strathfieldsaye, May '27th, 1844.)
 
 i 7 4 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 have absolutely no detailed record of the sayings 
 and doings of Arthur Wellesley Duke of Welling- 
 ton when a boy. He rarely spoke of those days 
 himself, and never with pleasure. He went when quite 
 young to a preparatory school at Chelsea, where hi.s father, 
 Lord Wellesley, called to see him, and gave him a shilling. 
 From Chelsea he was removed to Eton, where history is 
 almost silent upon the subject of his sayings and doings. 
 Upon the death of Lord Mornington, after a while Lord 
 Wellesley took his son Arthur to Brussels, where he was 
 instructed by the Avocat Goubert, whose house he re- 
 cognized after Waterloo. 
 
 ARTHUR WESLEY AT ETON. 
 
 Robert, or as he was usually called, Bobus Smith, 
 brother to the celebrated Reverend Sidney Smith, was 
 one day bathing in the Thames when Arthur Wesk-v, 
 not then Wellesley, passed by. For fun Arthur threw 
 a clod at the bather, and Bobus cried out, " If you do 
 that again I will get out and thrash you." As a matter 
 of course another and yet another clod were thrown, 
 and Bobus landed, and without waiting to dress, struck 
 the first blow. A sharp battle ensued, which ended in 
 favour of the youth who certainly had not moral right 
 on his side. This, however simple and common-place, 
 " is all that history or tradition tells us," says the Rev. 
 G. R. Gleig, "of the Eton days of the greatest man 
 whom Eton itself has ever produced."
 
 A LIEUTENANT. 175 
 
 THE DUKE WITH HIS SONS. 
 
 It is said that when Wellington took down his sons 
 to enter them at Eton, he pointed out a particular 
 tree, upon which one day having climbed he sat, and 
 " seated there sketched out to himself the whole of his 
 future career." (7?eo. G. R. Gleig, who thinks that the 
 story is improbable.) 
 
 LADY DUNGANNON HOAXED. 
 
 Arthur Wesley, and his brothers at Eton with him, 
 were once invited to spend their holidays with Lady 
 Dungannon in Shropshire, and, full of fun, they deter- 
 mined to tell her ladyship some startling piece of news, 
 of course utterly without foundation. They informed 
 her that their sister Anne had run off with the footman, 
 begging her not to mention the circumstance on any 
 account. Her gossipping ladyship suddenly remem- 
 bered a visit she owed to Mrs. Mytton, a neighbour of 
 hers, to whom she communicated the intelligence. Re- 
 turning, she said, to the boys, to their overwhelming 
 amusement, "Ah, my dear boys, ill news travels apace. 
 Will you believe it? Mrs. Mytton knew all about poor 
 Anne." 
 
 LIEUTENANT WESLEY. 
 
 On 21st March, 1787, Mr. Wesley was made an 
 ensign; on the '2oth December, a lieutenant of the 41t 
 Foot, lie was still a shy awkward lad in whom the 
 ladies saw nothing to admire. At a ball one night as 
 Lady Alborough tells the story, he could find no 
 partner, and inheriting his father's taste for music, he 
 consoled himself by sitting down near the band. When 
 the party broke up, and the other officers were taken
 
 i?6 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 home by their lady friends, young Wesley was left by 
 common consent to travel with the fiddlers. When he 
 had become a great man Lady Alborough reminded him 
 of the circumstance, adding with naivete, " We should 
 not leave you to go home with the fiddlers now." 
 
 A SOLDIER'S AVEIGHT. 
 
 Shortly after Wesley joined his first regiment as 
 ensign, he caused a private soldier to be weighed, first 
 in full marching order, arms, accoutrements, ammu- 
 nition, &c., and afterwards without them. " I wished," 
 he said, " to have some measure of the power of the 
 individual man compared with the weight he was to 
 carry, and the work he was expected to do. I was not 
 so young as not to know that since I had undertaken a 
 profession I had better endeavour to understand it. It 
 must always be kept in mind that the power of the 
 greatest armies depends upon what the individual sol- 
 dier is capable of doing and bearing." 
 
 SUPPOSING. 
 
 In the Peninsula, when an officer of rank joined the 
 Duke, he was asked to dine at head-quarters on the 
 Duke's right hand. Military questions were not gene- 
 rally discussed, but on one occasion, a major-general 
 so perseveringly questioned the Duke as to his critical 
 position at the time that the Field-Marshal condescended 
 to ask him his opinion. " Supposing," said the Major- 
 General, " the French moved here, and there, and then 
 there (making marks upon the table-cloth), which they 
 inevitably would do, then what would your Grace do?" 
 " Give them the most infernal thrashing they have had 
 for some time," was the reply. The interlocutor, it is 
 needless to add, was effectually silenced.
 
 THE DUKE'S COOLNKss. 177 
 
 A BAD EGG. 
 
 Dining on the morning of one of bis battles with Lord 
 Fitzroy Somerset, the Duke made dreadfully wry faces 
 while eating his egg, at the same time appearing to be 
 absorbed in thought. At last, apparently recollecting 
 himself, he said, " By the bye, Fitzroy, is that egg of 
 yours fresh ? for mine was quite rotten." 
 
 HOOKY-NOSE. 
 
 During the siege of Burgos, one of the Irish regiments 
 displeased Wellington greatly by not acting with neces- 
 sary bravery ; to make up for their supposed neglect, 
 they begged permission to lead the assault next time. 
 They were allowed their wish, and nearly all destroyed. 
 Sir Arthur rode up to a heap of slain and wounded. 
 Amongst the latter was a man who had had both legs 
 shot off, who saluted his commander with " Arrah, maybe 
 ye'r satisfied now, you hooky-nosed vagabond ! " The 
 general smiled, sent a surgeon, and the audacious Hiber- 
 nian lived to become an inhabitant of Chelsea Hospital. 
 
 NEVER GIVE UP. 
 
 Finding a difficulty in laying down a bridge across the 
 Garonne, and being informed that " until the river fell 
 a passage could not be effected," Lord Wellington in- 
 stantly observed, "If it will not do one way, we must try 
 another ; for I never in my life gave up anything that I 
 once undertook." 
 
 THE DUKE'S COOLNESS. 
 
 While the Duke of Wellington was standing in the 
 centre of the high road in front of St. Jean, several 
 guns were levelled against him, distinguished as he was 
 
 H
 
 178 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 by his suite and the brilliant staff who conveyed his des- 
 patches to and fro. The bullets repeatedly grazed a tree 
 near him, when he observed to one of his staff, " That's 
 good practice ; I think they fire better than in Spain." 
 Riding up to the 95th regiment when in front of the 
 line, and expecting a formidable charge of cavalry, he 
 said, " Stand fast, 95th ; we must not be beaten. What 
 will they say in England?" On another occasion, 
 when the result of the battle seemed to be very doubt- 
 ful, and some of his best and bravest men had fallen, 
 he said coolly, " Never mind ; we'll win this battle yet." 
 To a regiment in a close engagement, he used a sporting 
 phrase : " Hard pounding, this, gentlemen ; let's see 
 who will pound the longest." Anecdotes of Waterloo 
 (1850). 
 
 AFTER WATERLOO. 
 
 On the morning of the 19th of June, Dr. Hume 
 entered the Duke's chamber to make his report of the 
 killed and wounded. He found the Duke asleep, un- 
 shaved and unwashed, as he had lain down late over 
 night. The duty being urgent, Hume awoke his chief, 
 and the Duke sitting up in his bed, desired him without 
 asking any questions to read. It was a long list, and 
 took a eood while to go through ; but after he had read 
 for about an hour the doctor looked up. He saw 
 Wellington with hands convulsively clasped together, 
 and the tears making long furrows on his battle-soiled 
 cheeks. At first the Duke did not notice that Hume 
 had ceased to speak, but in about a minute he cried, 
 " Go on," and till the reading was closed, he never once 
 moved from his attitude of profound grief.
 
 A LIFE SAVED. 179 
 
 THE IRON DIKE. 
 
 Great misapprehension prevails, both at home and 
 abroad, concerning the origin of this sobriquet. The 
 fact is it arose out of the building of an iron steamboat 
 which plied between Liverpool and Dublin, and which 
 its owners called the '' Duke of Wellington." The term 
 Iron Duke was first applied to the vessel ; and by-and- 
 by, rather in jest than in earnest, it was transferred to 
 the Duke himself. It had no reference whatever, cer- 
 tainly at the outset, to any peculiarities or assumed 
 peculiarities in the Duke's disposition. 
 
 A LACONIC REPLY. 
 
 During the Peel Administration, an important situa- 
 tion in Ireland became vacant, to which an Irish relative 
 of the Duke's wished to be appointed. He therefore 
 wrote to his Grace, and after having stated his wish, con- 
 cluded his letter with these words : " One word from 
 your Grace will be sufficient." The Duke's reply was 
 
 laconic and characteristic : " Dear , Not one word. 
 
 From yours affectionately, Wellington." The Life of 
 Wellington (1850). 
 
 A LIFE SAVED. 
 
 While the allied troops were in Paris, a French citizen, 
 passing through the Champs Elysees, where the troops 
 were encamped, was robbed of his watch by a British 
 sergeant. A court-martial was held upon the criminal, 
 who was sentenced to die on the following morning. All 
 the soldiers acknowledged the justice of the decree; the 
 drums beat at the appointed time, the black ting waved 
 mournfully in the air, the ministers of justice had 
 already raised the engines of destruction, and the fatal
 
 i8o WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 word "Fire!" was almost half ejaculated, when the 
 Duke rushed before the firelocks, and commanded a 
 momentary pause, whilst he addressed the prisoner : 
 " You have offended against the laws of God, of honour, 
 and of virtue. The grave is open before you. In a few 
 short moments your soul will appear before its Maker. 
 Your prosecutor complains of the sentence the man 
 whom you have robbed would plead for your life, and 
 is horrorstruck with the rapidity of your judgment. 
 You are a soldier ; you have been brave, and, as report 
 say.s, until now, even virtuous. Speak boldly ; in the 
 face of heaven, and as the soldier of an army devoted to 
 virtue and good order, declare now your feelings as to 
 your sentence." " General," said the man, " retire, and 
 let my comrades do their duty. When a soldier forgets 
 his honour life becomes disgraceful ; and immediate 
 punishment is due as an example to the army. Fire !" 
 " You have spoken nobly," said the Duke, with a tear in 
 his eye. " You have saved your life. How can I de- 
 stroy a repentant sinner, whose words are of greater 
 value to the army than his death would be ? Soldiers, 
 bear this in mind, and may a sense of honour always 
 deter you from infamy." The troops filled the air 
 with their shouts. The criminal fell at the Duke's feet. 
 The word " March !" was given ; he arose, and returned 
 alive in those ranks which were to have witnessed his 
 execution. The Life of Wellington (1850). 
 
 WELLINGTON AND NELSON. 
 
 " I had an engagement with Lord Bathurst," the 
 Duke would say, " and found in his waiting-room a 
 gentleman who had lost an eye and an arm. We en- 
 tered into conversation, neither of us being at all aware 
 of who the other might be, and I was struck with the
 
 MR. PITT. is i 
 
 clearness and decision of his language, and guessed from 
 the topics which he selected that he must be a seaman. 
 He was called in first and had his interview ; I followed, 
 and after settling our business, Lord Bathurst asked me 
 if I knew who had preceded me. I said ' No,' but I 
 was pretty sure that he was no common man. ' You are 
 quite right,' was Lord Bathurst's answer, ' and let me 
 add that he expressed exactly the same opinions of you. 
 That was Lord Nelson.' " He was then making his pre- 
 parations for going on board the "Victory," and counted 
 on fighting the battle in which he died. 
 
 ME. PITT. 
 
 " I did not think," said the Duke, " that Pitt would 
 have died so soon. He died in January, 1806, and I 
 met him at Lord Camden's in Kent, and I think that he 
 did not seem ill, in the November previous. He was 
 very lively, and in good spirits. It is true he was by 
 way of being an invalid at that time. A great deal was 
 always said about his taking his rides, for he used then 
 to ride eighteen or twenty miles a day, and great pains 
 were taken to send forward his luncheon, bottled por- 
 ter, I think, and getting him a beef-steak or mutton- 
 chop ready at some place fixed beforehand. That 
 place was always mentioned to the party ; so that those 
 kept at home in the morning might join the ride there 
 if they pleased. On coming home from those rides 
 they used to put on dry clothes and to hold a cabinet, 
 for all the party were members of the Cabinet, except 
 me and, I think, the Duke of Montrose. At dinner, 
 Mr. Pitt drank little wine ; but nt was at that time the 
 fashion to sup, and he then took a great deal of port and 
 water. 
 
 " In the same month I also met Mr. Pitt at the Lord
 
 1 82 WOEDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 Mayor's dinner ; he did not seem ill. On that occasion 
 I remember he returned thanks in one of the best and 
 neatest speeches I ever heard in my life. It was in a 
 very few words. The Lord Mayor had proposed his 
 health as one who had been the saviour of England, 
 and would be the saviour of the rest of Europe. Mr. 
 Pitt, then got up, disclaimed the compliment as ap- 
 plied to himself, and added, 'England has saved herself 
 by her exertions, and the rest of Europe will be saved 
 by her example ;' that, was all ; he was scarcely up two 
 minutes, yet nothing could be more perfect. 
 
 " I remember another curious thing at that dinner. 
 Er*kine was there. Now Mr. Pitt had always over 
 Erskine a great ascendancy, the ascendancy of terror. 
 Sometimes in the House of Commons, he could keep 
 Erskine in check by merely putting out his hand, or 
 making a note. At this dinner Erskine's health having 
 been drunk, and Erskine rising to return thanks, Pitt held 
 up his finger and said to him across the table, 'Erskine, 
 remember that they are drinking your health as a dis- 
 tinguished colonel of volunteers.' Erskine, who had in- 
 tended, as we heard, to go off upon rights of juries, the 
 state trials, and other political points, was quite put out ; 
 he was awed like a school-boy at school, and in his 
 speech kept strictly within the limits enjoined him. 
 
 BLUCHEK. 
 
 " I should not," said Wellington, " do justice to my 
 own feelings, or to Marshal Blucher and the Prussian 
 army, if I did not attribute the successful result of this 
 arduous day to the cordial and timely assistance I re- 
 ceived from them. The operation of General Bulow 
 upon the enemy's flank was a most decisive one ; and 
 even if I had not found myself in a situation to make the
 
 FOREIGN EN1.1STMKXT ACT. 183 
 
 attack which produced the final result, it would have 
 forced the enemy to retire if his attacks should have 
 failed, and would have prevented him from taking ad- 
 vantage of them if they should unfortunately have suc- 
 ceeded." 
 
 VIMIERO. 
 
 The lame conclusion to the battle of Vimiero might 
 have been avoided if Sir Arthur Wellesley's advice had 
 been taken ; but Sir Harry Burrard would not be inter- 
 fered with ; and Sir Arthur, whose sense of military 
 obedience would not allow him to interfere and act 
 upon his own inferior judgment, turned to one of his 
 officers and said, " Well, then, we have nothing to do 
 but to go and shoot red-legged partridges." 
 
 Louis GOUBERT. 
 
 John Armitage, who had lived with Lady Morn- 
 ington at Brussels, and been educated with her son 
 Arthur, by Louis Goubert, met the Duke in 1827 on 
 the grand-stand at a race, when the Duke told him 
 this anecdote, " As I rode into Brussels the day after 
 the battle of Waterloo, I passed the house of Louis 
 Goubert and recognised it, and pulling up, ascertained 
 that the old man was still alive. I sent for him, and 
 recalling myself to his recollection, shook hands with 
 him, and assured him that, for old acquaintance 1 sake, 
 he should be protected from all molestation." 
 
 FOREIGN ENLISTMENT ACT. 
 
 " The strongest suspicion," said Wellington, " that a 
 vessel building in the ports of this country, or about to 
 proceed to sea, is destined to be armed elsewhere, and to 
 become a vessel of war in the service of a belligerent; the
 
 1 84 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 strongest suspicion that a particular cargo of arms sailing 
 from the ports of this country is destined for the purpose 
 of arming that very vessel in a foreign port, would not 
 justify the Government either in detaining the vessel or 
 iu seizing the arms, the vessel herself sailing unarmed, 
 and the cargo of arms being entered at the Custom 
 House as merchandise. The law applies only to what 
 can be proved." 
 
 THE H.4LT AT WlLNA. 
 
 "Napoleon must be supposed to have made up his 
 mind as to what his object was in the war, and that this 
 object was Moscow. He might then with safety have 
 left his wings to pursue the enemy opposed to them re- 
 spectively ; and he might himself, with the Guards and 
 the 4th Corps, have moved direct upon Vitepsk from 
 Wilna, or upon Rudnia or even upon Smolensk. He 
 ought to have made this movement as soon as possible 
 
 after his arrival at Wilna He would have found 
 
 himself at Vitepsk on the 20th of July, leaving Wilna as 
 late as the 4th of July, with above 120,000 men between 
 the two armies of the enemy, with no force in his front, 
 with all their lines of communication at his mercy, and 
 with a superior army following each of theirs." 
 
 THE GREEK INSURRECTION. 
 
 " The Greek insurrection would certainly have oc- 
 curred at some time or other ; but its occurrence was 
 accelerated for the purpose of giving matter of dispute 
 to the two Imperial Courts, and of thus breaking up 
 what is called the Holy Alliance. The insurrection 
 was accelerated by those who also occasioned the Nea- 
 politan and particularly the Piedmontese revolutions. 
 . . . My firm belief is that the Emperor wishes for
 
 ROUTIXH. 185 
 
 peace. ... I cannot understand the meaning of the 
 benefit which we are to derive from the establishment in 
 the Mediterranean of an efficient naval power which is 
 likewise Continental. Is there, or can there be, any 
 naval power that is not jealous of and inimical to us ? 
 Can naval affairs in the Mediterranean be better for us 
 than they are ? . . . . It is certainly true that the Em- 
 peror will not interfere by force in favour of the Greeks." 
 
 DEBT. 
 
 The Duke of Wellington kept an accurate detailed 
 account of all the moneys received and expended by 
 him. "I make a point," said he to Mr. Gleig, "of 
 paying my own bills, and I advise every one to do the 
 same ; formerly I used to trust a confidential servant to 
 pay them, but I was cured of that folly by receiving 
 one morning, to my great surprise, duns of a year or 
 two's standing. The fellow had speculated with my 
 money, and left my bills unpaid." Talking of debt, his 
 remark was, " It makes a slave of a man. I have often 
 known what it was to be in want of money, but I never 
 got into debt." (From Self-Help, by Mr. Smiles.) 
 
 The Duke of Wellington was a great routinist, be- 
 cause he was a first-rate man of business. He possessed 
 in perfection all the qualities which constitute one. He 
 was a most punctual man; he never received a letter 
 without acknowledging or replying to it ; and he habi- 
 tually attended to the minutest details of all matters 
 entrusted to him, whether civil or military. His busi- 
 ness faculty was his genius, the genius of common -sense; 
 and it is not perhaps saying too much to aver, that it
 
 186 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 was because he was a first-rate man of business that he 
 never lost a battle. . . . 
 
 " The regiment of Colonel Wellesley," General Harris 
 wrote in 1799, "is a model regiment ; on the score of 
 soldierly bearing, discipline, instruction and orderly be- 
 haviour, it is beyond all praise." (From Self- Help, by 
 Mr. Smiles.) 
 
 DEVELOPMENT. 
 
 "The Duke's talents," says a writer in the "Edin- 
 burgh Review" of July 1859, " seeni never to have 
 developed themselves until some active and practical 
 field for their display was placed immediately before him. 
 He was long described by his Spartan mother, who 
 thought him a dunce, as only ' food for powder.' He 
 gained no sort of distinction either at Eton or at the 
 French Military College of Angers.'' 
 
 A TESTIMONIAL DECLINED. 
 
 The Marquis Wellesley, on one occasion, positively 
 refused a present of 100,OuO proposed to be given him 
 by the Directors of the East India Company on the con- 
 quest of Mysore. " It is not necessary," said he, " for 
 me to allude to the independence of my character, and 
 the proper dignity attaching to my office, other reasons 
 besides these important considerations lead me to decline 
 this testimony which is not suitable to me. / think of 
 nothing but our army. I should be much distressed to 
 curtail the share of those brave soldiers." (From Self- 
 Help, by Mr. Smiles.) 
 
 EULOGY OF PEEL. 
 
 " Your Lordships," said the Duke of Wellington in 
 the House of Lords a few days after Sir Robert Peel's 
 death, "must all feel the high and honourable character
 
 BATTLE OF WATERLOO. 187 
 
 of the late Sir Robert Peel. I was long connected with 
 him in public life. We were both in the counsels of 
 our Sovereign together, and I had long the honour to 
 enjoy his private friendship. In all tlie course of my 
 acquaintance with him I never knew a man in whose 
 truth and justice I had greater confidence, or in whom 
 I saw a more invariable desire to promote the public 
 service. In the whole course of my communication 
 with him I never knew an instance in which he did not 
 show the strongest attachment to truth ; and I never 
 saw in the whole course of my life the smallest reason 
 for suspecting that he stated anything which he did not 
 firmly believe to be the fact." 
 
 THE WORD OF HONOUR. 
 
 " When English officers," the Duke of Wellington 
 wrote to Kellerman, when that general was opposed to 
 him in the Peninsula, " have given their parole of 
 honour not to escape, be sure they will not break it. 
 Believe me, trust to their word; the word of an English 
 officer is a surer guarantee than the vigilance of sen- 
 tinels." 
 
 THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO. 
 
 According to Alison, the battle of Waterloo was 
 fought by 80,000 French, and 250 guns, against 67,000 
 English, Hanoverians, Belgians, &c., with 156 guns, to 
 which were subsequently added certain large bodies of 
 Prussians, who came in time to assist in gaining the day. 
 There were strictly but 22,000 British troops on the 
 field, of whom the total number killed was 1417, and 
 wounded 4923. The total loss of the allied forces on 
 that bloody day was 22,378, of whom there were killed 
 4172. When William TV. was Iving on his deathbed at
 
 i88 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 Windsor, the firing for the anniversary of Waterloo 
 took place, and on his inquiring and learning the cause, 
 he breathed out faintly," It was a great day for England." 
 
 WELLINGTON AND THE WORD " GLORY." 
 
 " Our own Wellington," says a recent writer, " was a 
 far greater man than Napoleon. Not less resolute, firm, 
 and persistent, but much more self-denying, conscien- 
 tious, and truly patriotic. Napoleon's aim was 'glory;' 
 Wellington's watchword, like Nelson's, was ' duty.' 
 The former word, it is said, does not once occur in his 
 despatches;* the latter often, but never accompanied 
 by any high-sounding professions. The greatest diffi- 
 culties could neither embarrass nor intimidate Welling- 
 ton ; his energy invariably rising in proportion to the 
 obstacles to be surmounted. The patience, the firmness, 
 the resolution with which he bore through the madden- 
 ing vexations and gigantic difficulties of the Peninsula 
 campaigns, is perhaps one of the sublimest things to be 
 found in history. In Spain, Wellington not only ex- 
 hibited the genius of the general, but the comprehensive 
 wisdom of the statesman. Though his natural temper 
 was irritable in the extreme, his high sense of duty 
 enabled him to restrain it, and to those about him, his 
 patience seemed absolutely inexhaustible. His great 
 character stands untarnished by ambition, by avarice, 
 or any low passion. Though a man of powerful indivi- 
 duality, he yet displayed a great variety of endowment. 
 The equal of Napoleon in generalship, he was as prompt, 
 
 * This is a mistake: we give one example of his using the 
 word in a despatch to Col. Malcolm (3rd December, 1809), 
 showing that he by no means despised, but looked upon it, at 
 least in the one instance under consideration, as "a solid and 
 substantial benefit."
 
 DINNER AT WATERLOO. 189 
 
 vigorous and during as Clive ; as wise a statesman as 
 Cromwell; and as pure and high-minded as Washington. 
 The great Wellington left behind him an enduring 
 reputation, founded on toilsome campaigns won by 
 skilful combination, by fortitude which nothing could 
 exhaust, by sublime daring, and perhaps still sublimer 
 patience." 
 
 CHECKED AT BURGOS. 
 
 I once asked him whether in the case of Burgos, the 
 government at home had been to blame for that insuffi- 
 ciency. " Not in the least," was the reply. " It was all 
 my own fault. The place was very like a hill-fort in 
 India. I had got into a good many of these, and I 
 thought I could get into this. The French, however, 
 had a devilish clever fellow there, one Le Breton, and 
 he fairly kept me out. He met me at every point with 
 great spirit and resource. He knocked about the few 
 guns I had, and at last I took to mining not a bad 
 way either ; but, before I could manage it, the enemy 
 collected in force, and I was obliged to retire. " It is 
 odd enough," he added, " that the same men who had 
 defended the place so well, evacuated it in such a hurry 
 the following year when I advanced on Vittoria, that in 
 destroying the defences they blew up a whole battalion 
 of their own people." Lord Ellesmere. 
 
 DINNER AT WATERLOO. 
 
 It is stated that the Duke of Wellington's cook, named 
 Thornton, was employed all day in the little inn at 
 Waterloo, in preparing the Duke's dinner, and was fre- 
 quently advised, and even importuned by the wounded 
 and the runaways, to make his escape with the plate and 
 batterie de cuisine, but worthy in his way of such a
 
 190 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 master, he answered quietly, " I have had the honour 
 of serving his Grace these six years, and I never yet 
 knew him to miss a dinner he had ordered, and I don't 
 think he will to-day." When the Duke returned to eat 
 the dinner which his confiding cook had prepared for 
 him, the first person he saw in the room was the illus- 
 trious Cambronne (the reputed author of the phrase 
 La garde meurt et ne se rend pas). This good fellow had 
 very quietly surrendered himself to a drummer, and had 
 the modesty to think that he might invite himself to the 
 Conqueror's table. The Duke, however, declined that 
 honour (with others not less courteously suggested) on 
 the plea of not knowing how far it might be agreeable 
 to his Sovereign's ally, the King of France. Quarterly 
 Review, vol. xc. 
 
 THE BEATEN GENERALS. 
 
 Before Wellington had an opportunity of measuring 
 himself with Buonaparte in person, he had beaten in 
 succession all his most eminent Marshals and Lieute- 
 nants : Junot at Rolica and Vimiero; Victor, at Tala- 
 vera ; Massena, at Busaco and Fuentes d'Onor ; Ney, 
 during the whole pursuit after Torres Vedras and at 
 Quatre Bras ; Marmont, at Salamanca ; Jourdain, at 
 Vittoria ; Soult, everywhere through Portugal, Spain, 
 France, Flanders from Oporto to Waterloo. Quarterly 
 Review, vol. xc. 
 
 CAPTURED GINS. 
 
 I asked the Duke if he could form any calculation of 
 the number of guns he had taken in the course of his 
 career. " No," he replied, " not with any accuracy, 
 somewhere about 3,000, I should guess. At Oporto, 
 after the passage of the Douro, I took the entire siege
 
 WELLINGTON AS A STATESMAN. 191 
 
 train of the enemy ; at Vittoria and Waterloo I took 
 every gun which they had in the field. What however 
 is more extraordinary, I don t think I ever lout a gun in tin' 
 field. After the battle of Salamanca," he went on to 
 explain, " three of my guns attached to some Portuguese 
 cavalry were captured in a trifling affair near [Madrid, 
 but they were recovered the next day. In the Pyrenees 
 Lord Hill found himself obliged to throw eight or nine 
 guns over a precipice ; but these also were recovered, 
 and never fell into the enemy's hands at all." Lord 
 EUesmcre. 
 
 THE GREATEST SOLDIER IN THE WORLD. 
 
 I once asked the Duke (Wellington) whom he con- 
 sidered on the whole the greatest soldier on record. I 
 believe others have asked the same question of him and 
 received the same reply " Hannibal." Lord Ellen- 
 mere. 
 
 WELLINGTON AS A STATESMAN. 
 
 The appearance of the soldier-senator in Parliament 
 has been thus described by an eye-witness : " The 
 Duke of Wellington the Nestor of the Peerage re- 
 ceives more homage on his way to the House, and has 
 more sway in it, than any other man of the age. Seated 
 at the corner of the leading ministerial bench, on the 
 right of the Chancellor, he is generally engaged reading 
 letters or other documents, many of which he frequently 
 tears to pieces, and strews the fragments round him. 
 At other times he sits with his arms folded and his hat 
 drawn low over his forehead ; he seems to take little 
 heed of the debates, and rarely takes notes; but he is 
 always on the alert, and whenever he rises he breaks the 
 respectful silence which immediately ensues, only to
 
 igz WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 state more briefly, more tersely, and more forcibly than 
 any preceding member, the points which he wishes to 
 urge. He mostly holds his hat in his hands, and allows 
 it but little quiet. 
 
 " His voice betrays that he is in the sear and yellow 
 leaf; and whilst his mind seems as active as ever, it is 
 too evident that the sword outwears the scabbard." 
 
 THE WORD or COMMAND. 
 
 I sometimes fear the Duke of Wellington is too much 
 disposed to imagine that he can govern a great nation 
 by word of command in the same way in which he 
 governed a highly disciplined army. He seems to be 
 unaccustomed to, and to despise the inconsistencies, the 
 weaknesses, the bursts of heroism, followed by prostra- 
 tion and cowardice, which invariably characterise all 
 popular efforts. He forgets that after all it is from such 
 efforts that all the great and noble institutions of the 
 world have come ; and that on the other hand, the dis- 
 cipline and organization of armies have been only like 
 the flight of the cannon-ball, the object of which is de- 
 struction. Coleridge's Table Talk. 
 
 TOO MUCH SMOKE. 
 
 The Duke of Wellington bought one of Sir William 
 Allan's pictures of the Battle of Waterloo, remarking 
 that it was " Good, very good ! not too much smoke ! " 
 The artist was requested to call at the Horse Guards on 
 a day appointed to receive payment. Sir William met 
 his Grace punctually and suggested that to save his in- 
 valuable time he should give him a cheque on his 
 bankers for the amount instead of counting out notes 
 and gold. The first suggestion passed unheeded, and 
 the artist, thinking he had not been heard, repeated it.
 
 THE DUKE'S COAT. 193 
 
 The Duke turned round rather sharply and said, " Do 
 you suppose I would allow Coutts's people to know what 
 a fool I had been ?" 
 
 THE DUKE'S COAT. 
 
 In 1845 the Duke called at Nicoll's for a paletot, 
 which was then something new. The instant he arrived 
 he said, " I have seen the Prince [Prince Albert] wear 
 one of your new kind of coats." The chief puzzle was 
 how to get pockets enough for the great man. Two of 
 them were like the hare pockets of a shooting coat. His 
 request was that the said pockets might be long and 
 strong. When he was told that so many pockets de- 
 stroyed the lightness of the coat, he said, " It is my wish 
 it is my wish." 
 
 HABITS OF LIFE. 
 
 Wellington was an early riser, simple in his habits, 
 temperate in his diet, and abstemious to the greatest 
 degree ; for although he lived at a period when drinking 
 wa.s one of the grossest vices of the day, he was never 
 once known to be guilty of any excess. He was strictly 
 attentive to his person ; neat in his dress, but never 
 appeared in gaudy apparel. Had he worn a tenth part 
 of those well-earned honours, which his valorous deeds 
 had gained for him, his breast would have sparkled with 
 brilliants. The badge of the patron Saint of England, 
 the ribbon of the Golden Fleece of Spain, and the un- 
 pretending silver medal, bearing the inscription of 
 Waterloo, were the only decorations he was usually in 
 the habit of wearing. Three years with the Duke, or 
 Wellington in Private Life.
 
 194 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 CHARACTERISTICS. 
 
 Important characteristic points in the character of 
 the Duke of Wellington : 
 
 1st. His confidence in himself, and buoyancy under 
 personal responsibility. 
 
 2nd. His forbearance and forgiveness of injustice. 
 
 3rd. His firmness under home and foreign annoy- 
 ances. 
 
 4th. His natural feelings of secrecy and caution. 
 
 5th. His disinterestedness as to money or rank, and 
 his general candour and simplicity of character. 
 
 6th. His placability as to the faults and failings of 
 others, evinced by his feelings connected with subordi- 
 nation and courts-martial. Introduction to Characteris- 
 tics of the Duke of Wellington. By Earl de Grey (1853). 
 
 TITLES AND HONOURS. 
 
 The Duke of Wellington's titles and honours at his 
 death are thus paraded by the Herald's College : 
 Arthur Wellesley, the Most High, Mighty, and Most 
 Noble Prince, Duke of Wellington, Marquis of Welling- 
 ton, Marquis of Douro, Earl of Wellington in Somerset, 
 Viscount Wellington of Talavera, Baron Douro of Wel- 
 lesley, Prince of Waterloo in the Netherlands, Duke of 
 Ciudad Rodrigo in Spain, Duke of Brunoy in France, 
 Duke of Vittoria, Marquis of Torres Vedras, Count of 
 Vimiero in Portugal, a Grandee of the First Class in 
 Spain, a Privy Councillor, Commander-in-Chief of the 
 British Army, Colonel of the Grenadier Guards, Colonel 
 of the Rifle Brigade, a Field-Marshal of Great Britain, 
 a Marshal of Russia^ a Marshal of Austria, a Marshal of 
 France, a Marshal of Prussia, a Marshal of Spain, a 
 Marshal of Portugal, a Marshal of the Netherlands, a
 
 TITLES AXD HONOURS. 195 
 
 Knight of the Garter, a Knight of the Holy Ghost, a 
 Knight of the Golden Fleece, a Knight Grand Cross of 
 the Bath, a Knight Grand Cross of Hanover, a Knight 
 of the Black Eagle, a Knight of the Tower and Sword, 
 a Knight of St. Fernando, a Knight of William of the 
 Low Countries, a Knight of Charles III., a Knight of 
 the Sword of Sweden, a Knight of St. Andrew of Russia, 
 a Knight of the Annunciado of Sardinia, a Knight of the 
 Elephant of Denmark, a Knight of Maria Theresa, a 
 Knight of St. George of Russia, a Knight of the Crown 
 of Rue of Saxony, a Knight of Fidelity of Baden, a 
 Knight of Maximilian Joseph of Bavaria, a Knight of 
 St. Alexander Newsky of Russia, a Knight of St. Her- 
 menegilda of Spain, a Knight of the Red Eagle of Bran- 
 denburgh, a Knight of St. Januarius, a Knight of the 
 Golden Lion of Hesse-Cassel, a Knight of the Lion of 
 Baden, a Knight of Merit of Wurtembnrgh. The Lord 
 High Constable of England, the Constable of the Tower, 
 the Constable of Dover Castle, Warden of the Cinque 
 Ports, Chancellor of the Cinque Ports, Admiral of the 
 Cinque Ports, Lord-Lieutenant of Hampshire, Lord- 
 Lieutenant of the Tower Hamlets, Ranger of St. James's 
 Park, Ranger of Hyde Park, Chancellor of the Univer- 
 sity of Oxford, Commissioner of the Royal Military Col- 
 lege, Vice-President of the Scottish Naval and Military 
 Academy, the Master of the Trinity House, a Gover- 
 nor of King's College, Doctor of Laws, &c. 
 
 M VXIMS AND SENTENCES. 
 
 THE Lord's Prayer contains the sum total of re- 
 ligion and morals. 
 
 NAPOLEON was indeed a very great man, but he was 
 also a very great actor. 
 
 I DO not know which was the best of the French
 
 196 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 marshals ; but I know that I always found Massena 
 where I least desired that he should be. 
 
 SIR JOHN MOORE was no pupil of mine ; he was as 
 brave as his sword, but he did not know what men 
 could do and could rot do. 
 
 There are variously shaped heads; now mind mine. 
 It is a square head. I know it, for Chantrey told me so. 
 
 POSSIBLE! is anything impossible? Read the news- 
 papers. 
 
 THE army at Waterloo was the worst army ever 
 brought together; my staff was composed of a body of 
 young gentlemen to whom I could entrust no details. 
 
 THERE are no manifestoes like cannon and musketry. 
 
 F. M. THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON (this was written 
 in answer to some political busybody) is one of the few 
 persons in this country who don't meddle with things 
 with which they have no concern. 
 
 THE DVKE OF WELLINGTON can give no opinion upon 
 that of which he knows nothing. 
 
 "WHAT," said a quid nunc, looking up with import- 
 ance and chattering about Sir De Lacy Evans in Spain, 
 "what will all this produce ?" The Duke : " Probably 
 two volumes octavo." 
 
 A ROUGH workman came up to the Duke and asked 
 leave to shake hands with him. " Certainly" said the 
 Duke, " I am always happy to shake hands with an 
 honest man." 
 
 SURPRISE may overtake us all. "Were you not," 
 asked a rude questioner, "was not your Grace surprised 
 at Waterloo?" "No; but lam now !" 
 
 A GREAT country ought never to make little wars. 
 
 WHEN war is concluded all animosity should be for- 
 gotten. 
 
 I WOULD sacrifice Gwalior, or indeed all India, ten
 
 -V./A'/.l/.s'. 197 
 
 times over, in order to preserve our credit for scrupulous 
 good faith. 
 
 I MISTRUST the judgment of every man in a case in 
 which his own wishes are concerned. 
 
 BE discreet in all things, and so render it unne- 
 cessary to be mysterious about any. 
 
 THE history of a battle is like the history of a ball. 
 
 HE is most to blame who breaks the law ; no matter 
 what the provocation may be under which he acts. 
 
 OXE country has no right to interfere in the internal 
 affairs of another. Non-intervention is the law, inter- 
 vention is only the exception. 
 
 I AM not base enough to allow pillage (to Don Freyre). 
 If you wish your men to plunder, you must name some 
 other General to command them. 
 
 IT would undoubtedly be better, if officers placed in 
 the situation in which you were, could correct neglects 
 and errors likely to be attended by consequences fatal 
 to public interests, in language which should not hurt 
 the feelings of the person to whom it is addressed ; and 
 with a manner divested of vehemence. 
 
 WHATEVER may be a man's rank or situation, he 
 ought to be treated with mildness and civility. " Ex- 
 pressions of this sort, harsh language to inferiors," he 
 said, "are not necessary, and they may wound, but 
 they never convince." 
 
 I HOLD a high office under Government, but I am not 
 a party man. 
 
 WE ought to do great things at this moment, if there 
 was less of party and more of public spirit in England. 
 
 So long as the enemy is in the country we must do all 
 we can to drive him out, whatever may be the constitu- 
 tional privileges which may be invaded by these mea- 
 sures.
 
 198 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 Mr consolation for the sacrifices which I am called 
 upon to make, I must find in that hope of honourable 
 fame which is to be acquired only by those who, accord- 
 ing to the best of their judgment, fallible at the best, 
 pursue the course which leads to the public good. 
 
 IN regard to the charge of kindness to the enemy, 
 I am afraid it is but too well founded, and that until it 
 is positively ordered by authority, that all enemy's troops 
 in a place taken by storm should be put to death, it will 
 be difficult to prevail upon British officers and soldiers 
 to treat an enemy when they are prisoners otherwise than 
 well. 
 
 BETTER lose ten provinces than sacrifice our repu- 
 tation for scrupulous good faith, and the good name 
 which we have acquired in the war with the Mahrnttas." 
 
 STRICT justice ought to mark every proceeding of 
 the English East India Company towards the natives. 
 
 IT is difficult to say what will be successful, and 
 what otherwise, in these governments of intrigue ; but, 
 in my opinion, the broad direct line is the best. 
 
 WE ought not to interfere with matters that don't 
 concern us. 
 
 IT is a sort of privilege of modern Englishmen to 
 read in the daily newspapers lies respecting those who 
 serve them ; and I have been so long accustomed to be 
 so treated that I should not have thought it necessary 
 to trouble you on the subject, &c. ... I am 
 really quite indifferent respecting what is read of me in 
 the newspapers. 
 
 I REQUEST you to understand that neither I nor any 
 other officer in the English army, has any right to arrest 
 and to punish magistrates or other persons invested with 
 civil authority. 
 
 IT is no impulse of vanity which leads me to speak
 
 MAXIMS. 199 
 
 so highly of my opponent, for it was not I who beat him, 
 but the determined bravery of the English troops, and 
 their unconquerable steadiness. 
 
 EVERYTHING of this sort, he wrote, of despatches 
 after victory, ought to be treated in a simple style, 
 without inflation, and, above all, briefly. Such expres- 
 sions as Corez sobre os nonuos inimicos (to succumb to 
 our enemies), don't touch the actual evil. Everybody 
 in Portugal is sufficiently impressed with the danger, 
 and eager to avoid it. We have enthusiasm in plenty, 
 and plenty of cries of Viva. We have illuminations, 
 patriotic songs, and fetes everywhere ; but what we want 
 is, that each in his own station, should do his duty faith- 
 fully, and pay implicit obedience to legal authority. 
 
 WHATEVER you think fit to publish, confine yourself 
 to a plain statement of facts and dates, and to such 
 arguments as may be intelligible to every reader. 
 
 THE French army is without doubt a wonderful 
 machine. 
 
 FRANCE is not an enemy whom I despise, nor does 
 it deserve I should. 
 
 I WHO commanded the largest British army em- 
 ployed against an enemy for many years, who had upon 
 my hands the most extensive and difficult concern ever 
 imposed upon any British officer, have not the power of 
 making even a corporal. 
 
 I COMMAND the army (1809), yet I have no power 
 to reward, or even to promise a reward. 
 
 THAT dish is no doubt excellent, but to tell the plain 
 truth I never care much what I eat. l 
 
 DON'T be embarrassed (To Richard Oastler, gently 
 
 1 To Cambaceres, a renowned gourmet, who immediately 
 cried out, "Good Heavens ! Then what did you come here 
 for then ? "
 
 200 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 placing his hand on his shoulder). Forget that you are 
 here ; we shall never get on if you are embarrassed ; 
 fancy that you are talking with one of your neighbours 
 at Fixby, and go on. 
 
 WHEN one begins to turn in bed, it is time to get 
 up. 
 
 Xo recriminations nor quarrels in the House or the 
 press will do us (the English) good. I am of the opinion 
 with Napoleon that we had better wash our foul linen 
 at home. 
 
 LORD CARDIGAN and Lord Lucan again ! (dashing 
 
 down a mass of correspondence.) By these two 
 
 lords would require a commander-in-chief to themselves. 
 There is no end to their complaints and remonstrances. 
 
 ENGLISH soldiers of the steady old stamp, depend 
 upon it there is nothing like them in the world in the 
 shape of infantry. 
 
 SOLDIERS not riflemen. We must not allow them 
 to fancy they are all riflemen, or they will become con- 
 ceited, and be wanting to be dressed in green or in 
 some jach-a-dandy uniform. Keep to our national uni- 
 form and to our solid steady infantry. 
 
 DEPEND upon it, gentlemen, the greatest enemies 
 the army has in this country are those who would add 
 unnecessarily to its expense. 
 
 THERE is little or nothing in this life worth living 
 for, but we can all of us go straightforward and do our 
 duty.
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 iBBE du Pradt, 
 
 163. 
 
 Absent in Parlia- 
 ment, 99. 
 Abuse, astonish- 
 ment at, '-'5. 
 
 Accounts not to be relied on, 
 111 ; of Waterloo impos- 
 sible, 115. 
 
 Acquiescence, 14. 
 
 Acquitted honourably, 65. 
 
 After the battle, 178. 
 
 Agitation in Ireland, 1 
 
 Aibuera, battle of, 48. 
 
 Allies, bad conduct of, 108. 
 
 Amildars and officers, 3. 
 
 Anecdotes, miscellaneous, 174. 
 
 Animosity, 196. 
 
 Anonymous letters, 39, 43, 
 125. 
 
 Application, surprising, 98. 
 
 Approbation, 14. 
 
 Army, British, 25 ; character 
 of, 136; dissatisfaction in, 
 25 ; little discipline in, 71 ; 
 head of, 89 ; French, 199. 
 
 Arrest of magistrates, 198. 
 
 Arthur's, Sir, consideration, 
 2; and government, ~. 
 
 Articles. Bntttwr, 104. 
 
 Assemblies, popular, 30. 
 
 Attacking, before, 6. 
 Attitude of England, 171. 
 Austrian marriage, 34. 
 Authorities, independent, 62. 
 
 BABA Pin RKIA, 19. 
 Back door, 31. 
 Badajoz, letter from, 32. 
 Bad egg, 177. 
 Bad conduct of allies, 108. 
 Ball and a battle, 110. 
 Ballot, the, 159. 
 : Battle and a ball, 110; of 
 
 Waterloo, 109; after, 178; 
 
 history of, 197; of Toulouse, 
 
 91. 
 
 Beer bill, 139. 
 I Before attackim:, (J. 
 Begging favours, 128. 
 Bivouacking, 161. 
 Bludgeon work, 73. 
 Bobus Smith, 174. 
 Boulogne, invasion, 170. 
 Bourbon part}-, 87 ; and peace, 
 
 103. 
 
 Bribery, 10. 
 British cavalry, 131. 
 
 invincibility, 50. 
 
 moderation, 19. 
 Brunow, Count, 168. 
 Buckingham Palace, 138.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Buonaparte, detestation of, 84; 
 tyranny, 47 : and French, 
 81; overturned, 92; and Eu- 
 rope, 97; brought back, 98; 
 hors de la loi, 100; founda- 
 tion of power of, 103 ; opera- 
 tions of, 107; fate, 107; 
 death-blow, 106; selfishness 
 of, 163. 
 
 CABINET minister, 123. 
 
 Calumnies, showers of, 79. 
 
 Campaign, review of, 57. 
 
 Campbell, Colin, 37 ; Sir John, 
 149. 
 
 Cardigan, Lord, 200. 
 
 Carlos, Don, 164. 
 
 Catholics, Irish Roman, 128. 
 
 Causes, tracing of, 23. 
 
 Cavalry galloping, 51. 
 
 Cessation of hostilities, 17. 
 
 Champagne, Colonel, 9. 
 
 Characteristics of Duke, 194. 
 
 Character of Mahrattas, 17. 
 
 Charity, 172 ; reasonable. 21. 
 
 Church in Ireland, 130, 142. 
 
 Civility, 197. 
 
 Claims, service, 13. 
 
 Close, Lieut. -Colonel, 4. 
 
 Clothing, military, 46. 
 
 Coat, Uellington's, 193. 
 
 Cock-tailed horse, 46. 
 
 Colin Campbell, 37. 
 
 Commissariat, 52. 
 
 Commissions, Post-office, 152. 
 
 Common Council and Wel- 
 lington, 32. 
 
 Complaints, soldiers', 56. 
 
 Confinement, solitary, 133. 
 
 Consideration for soldiers, 3. 
 
 Contagion, 84. 
 
 Conversion, death-bed, 172. 
 
 Cool Judgment, 41. 
 
 Correspondence, 6 ; of officers, 
 40. 
 
 Country divided, 114. 
 Court martial, 111. 
 Cramped by instructions, 93. 
 Credit, public, 51. 
 
 DARLINO, Major-Gen., 99. 
 
 Dearly-bought glory, 106. 
 
 Death-bed conversion, 172. 
 
 Debt, imprisonment for, 158. 
 
 Dedication, scruples about, 32. 
 
 Defence of self, 8. 
 
 Defensive, on the, 101. 
 
 Delivery of orders, 43. 
 
 Desertion, 34. 
 
 Difficulties, 172 ; Spanish, 29. 
 
 Difficulty of position, 42. 
 
 Disapprobation undeserved, 9. 
 
 Discipline of cavalry, 18 ; 
 foundation of, 51 ; of army, 
 59 ; officers, 60 ; little real, 
 71. 
 
 Discretion, 197. 
 
 Discussious, official, 35 : Irish, 
 1J4, 
 
 Disposition to mercy, 19. 
 
 Dissatisfaction in army, 25. 
 
 Dissenters, Irish, 130. 
 
 Don Carlos, 164. 
 
 Drurv-lane Theatre, at, 119. 
 
 Duende newspaper, 79. 
 
 Duke's health, 124; the, at 
 church, 167 ; praying, 167 ; 
 smiling in death, 168 ; sits 
 for portrait, 165, 168; with 
 children, 165 ; his coolness, 
 177; Waterloo, after, 178 ; 
 good night, 169 ; head, Iti.i ; 
 Hay don s letter to, 162; 
 powerless, 199 ; no party 
 man, 197 ; characteristics, 
 honours, 194; habits, 193; 
 maxims, 195; and Sir \\IH. 
 Allan, 193; and Haydon, 
 165 et seq. ; and workmen, 
 196.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 203 
 
 Dnngannon. Lady, 175. 
 
 Du Pradt, Abbe, 163. 
 
 Du Stael, .Madme, 163. 
 
 Duty, unhesitating, 23; pub- 
 lic man's, 20 ; without mor- 
 tification, 68. 
 
 Duty, 68; of godfather, 117. 
 
 Dying of love, 42. 
 
 Dynasties, the two, 85. 
 
 ECONOMY, real, 14. 
 
 Ehen, Baron, 39. 
 
 Kiigland, attitude of, 171 ; and 
 
 France, 172 ; hatred of, 172. 
 English name disgraced, 13; 
 
 bravery, 199; quarrels, 200; 
 
 soldiers, 200. 
 Enthusiasm, French, 28. 
 Kstute in England, 56. 
 Esteem, gratifying, 20. 
 Etiquette, military, 31. 
 Eton, Wesley at, 174. 
 Evils of War, 86. 
 Existing government, 23. 
 
 F.uirm of potatoes, 134. 
 
 Faith, good, 198. 
 
 False reports, 89. 
 
 Famine, Irish, 13,"). 
 
 Favours, begging, l'J8 ; re- 
 ceived, 44. 
 
 Fools and knaves, 7. 
 
 Fortified places, 95. 
 
 Fortunate man, 65. 
 
 Fort William, Bengal, 133. 
 
 France, 199; position of, 111; 
 and England, 172 ; peace 
 with, 170 ; hates England, 
 172. 
 
 Free press in Malta, 160. 
 
 Free trade, 140. 
 
 French government, 66; and 
 Buonaparte, 81 ; neutrality, 
 96; army, 199, 
 
 G.u i. .\\TRY of troops, 50. 
 Galloping cavalry, 51. 
 Game laws, 139.' 
 Gentleman, like a, 33. 
 German troops, 81. 
 Glory dearly bought, 106. 
 Godfather, duties of, 117, 
 Good faith, 198; British, 21. 
 Goodnight, duke's, 169. 
 Government and Sir Arthur, 
 
 7 ; the existing, 23. 
 Governors general, 145. 
 Gratifying esteem, 20. 
 
 HARD pounding, 178. 
 Hatred of England, 172. 
 Health, public, 84. 
 Help unnecessary, 118. 
 History of a battle, 197. 
 Honor and interest, ;;.;. 
 Honourably acquitted, 65. 
 Honours, 55. 
 Hospital, orders for, 11. 
 Hostilities, cessation of, 17. 
 
 ii -, military, 83. 
 
 Imprisonment for debt, 158. 
 
 Jnadmissihle doctrine, 67. 
 
 Indifference, philosophical, 6. 
 
 Indolence, Portuguese, 39. 
 
 Influence, 197 ; of woman. 67. 
 
 Insurgents, 118. 
 
 Interest, promotion by, 76. 
 
 Ireland, Roman Catholics in, 
 128; evil in, 128; invasion of, 
 126 ; Church in, 130 ; .1 iiries' 
 Mill, 143 advantages of, 
 144 ; state of, 149 ; Church 
 Temporalities' Bill, 1 15 . 
 agitation in, 146, 158. 
 
 Irish famine,134; pover: 
 Protestant petition. l.'>3. 
 
 Isolation, 172.
 
 204 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 J EWS, emancipation of, 146 ; 
 
 not Christians, 147. 
 Judgment, cool, 41. 
 Joseph King, 88. 
 Justice, 112. 
 
 KIND letter, 57. 
 
 King Joseph, 88. 
 
 King, situation of the, 122. 
 
 Kings of Spain, 118. 
 
 Kittoor, Rajah of, 10. 
 
 Knaves and fools, 7. 
 
 LAKES, American, 85. 
 Language of officers, 73. 
 Laws, Game, 139. 
 Letter, kind, 51 ; anonymous, 
 
 39, 43. 
 
 Libellous nonsense, 40. 
 Lieut. Wesley, 175. 
 Life, worth of, 200. 
 Liverpool, Lord, letter to, 42. 
 Long marches, 19. 
 Louis Philippe, 171. 
 Love, dying of, 42. 
 Lowe, Sir Hudson, 121. 
 Loyal support, 151. 
 Lucan, Lord, 200. 
 Lusitanian legion, 44. 
 
 MAGISTRATES, arrest of, 198. 
 
 Magnates, Indian, 12. 
 
 Mahratta country, 1 ; truth, 
 19. 
 
 Mahratta's character, 17. 
 
 Majesty, 64. 
 
 Malcolm, to Major, 17 ; co- 
 lonel, 32. 
 
 Malta, 161. 
 
 Manifestoes, 196. 
 
 Man, "rights of men," 6; for- 
 tunate, 65. 
 
 Marches, long, 19. 
 
 i Marriage, Austrian, 34. 
 
 Match, pounding, 108. 
 i Maxims, 195. 
 
 Medal question, 80. 
 I Mercy, disposition, 18. 
 I Metamorphosis of Nelson, 151. 
 | Military, civil editing of, 49; 
 
 impossibilities, 83. 
 I Militia, 151. 
 
 Minister, Cabinet, 123. 
 
 Miscellaneous Anecdotes, 174. 
 
 Mischief of Irish discussions, 
 124. 
 
 Mis-statement, 124. 
 
 Mistakes, \\aterloo, 116. 
 
 Mob, remedy for, 117. 
 
 Moderation, British, 19. 
 
 Modesty, 23. 
 
 Money, prize, 16. 
 
 Moore, Sir John, 196. 
 
 Mortars (in siege), 75. 
 
 Movements of large bodies, 
 16. 
 
 Munro, letter to, 1, 16. 
 
 | NAPOLEON, 195 ; Louis, 170 ; 
 
 Buonaparte, 163. 
 National passion, 141. 
 Natives, conduct of, 1 ; ideas 
 
 of time, 4 ; trading with, 4 ; 
 
 marriages, 15. 
 Necessity for secresy, 37. 
 Nelson, Lord, 150. 
 Neutrality, French, 96. 
 Newspaper paragraphs, 28. 
 Newspapers and slave trade, 
 
 97 ; harm, 78 ; libel, 79 ; 
 
 lies, 113,198; Moniteur, 104. 
 j Nonsense, libellous, 40. 
 
 I O'CONNELL, Mr., 126 ; prose- 
 cution of, 127. 
 
 ; Officers, inexperience of, 60 ; 
 change of, 61 ; removal of,
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 105 
 
 63 ; language of, 73 ; re- 
 quire to be kept in order, 
 45 ; intriguing, 125. 
 
 Operations, continuing, 107. 
 
 Orange, Prince of, 69. 
 
 Orders, British, 68; delivery 
 of, 43; for hospital, 11. 
 
 P.UNE'S Rights of Man, 136. 
 Palace, Buckingham, 138. 
 Paragraphs, newspaper, 38. 
 Paris, things in, 114. 
 Party, Bourbon, 87; spirit, 
 
 15 ; men, 197. 
 Passion, national, 141. 
 Peace and the Bourbons, 103. 
 
 the object of govern- 
 ment, 91. 
 Peroune, 108. 
 Peshwar, 11, 12. 
 Philippe, Louis, 171. 
 Philosophical indifference, 6. 
 Philosophy, 9. 
 Pillage, 197. 
 Placability, 194. 
 Places, fortified, 95. 
 Plunder, 161; and rapine, 35. 
 Police Bill, 138. 
 Politics, study of, 172. 
 Popular assemblies, 30. 
 Portuguese, 39 ; character of, 
 
 43. 
 Position of army at Waterloo, 
 
 104; of France, 111. 
 Post Office Bill, 152. 
 Potato crop, failure of, 134. 
 Pounding match, 108. 
 Poverty, Irish, 139. 
 Powers of Europe, 109. 
 Prayer, Lord's, 195. 
 Predatory war, 14. 
 Press, the, 170; free in Malta, 
 
 160. 
 Prince Talleyrand, 140. 
 
 Prize money, 16. 
 Proclamation to Spaniards, 54. 
 Procuring intelligence, 104. 
 Promotion by interest, 76 ; 
 
 claims for, 35. 
 Property, security of, 161. 
 Protestant population, 15ft) ; 
 
 sovereigns in Europe, 132 ; 
 
 petition, Irish, 153. 
 Provost duty, 25. 
 Public credit, 51 ; health, 84 ; 
 
 affairs, secresy, 12; spirit, 
 
 197. 
 
 Public traducers, 70. 
 Punishment, 37. 
 
 QUEEN VICTORIA'S household, 
 155; consort, 156; speech, 
 157. 
 
 Question, both sides of, 24 ; 
 medal, 80 ; slavery, 95. 
 
 RAILWAYS, 151. 
 Rancourt, Mdlle., 97. 
 Rapine and plunder, 35. 
 Real economy, 14. 
 Recollections, 112, 
 Recruiting, best way of, 77. 
 Recruits, 63 ; German, 81. 
 Redactor newspaper, 80. 
 Remains of French army, 106. 
 Remedy for mob, 127. 
 Removal of officers, 62. 
 Reports, false, 89. 
 Responsibility, 14. 
 Review of campaign (1812), 
 
 57. 
 
 " Rights of Men " man, 6. 
 Risk in actions, 10. 
 Roman Catholics in Ireland, 
 
 128 ; disabilities, 137. 
 Rosy and dosy, 166. 
 Rules, submission to, 17. 
 Russia, Emperor of, 122.
 
 2O6 
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 SALAMANCA, 52. 
 
 Sale of beer, 138. 
 
 Scenes, deatb-bed, 172. 
 
 Sebastian, plunder of, 78. 
 
 Second in command, 62. 
 
 Secrecy, necessity for, 37. 
 
 Sentiments, favour of Spanish, 
 24. 
 
 Service claims, 13 ; public, 4. 
 
 Shawe, 17. 
 
 Shower of calumnies, 79. 
 
 Shrapnel's shells, 49. 
 
 Siege, military, 75. 
 
 Slavery, 144 ; question, 95 ; 
 abolition of bill, 148. 
 
 Slave trade, 94 ; abolition of, 
 97; traffic, 134; West In- 
 dia, 144. 
 
 Slovenly business, 65. 
 
 Smith, Bobus, 174. 
 
 Soldiers' solitary confinement, 
 133 ; complaints, 56 ; old, 
 63 ; English, 200 ; weight 
 of, 176. 
 
 Soult, Marshal, 88. 
 
 Southey, Mr., 121; and Pe- 
 ninsular war, 120. 
 
 Spain, kings of, 118; disease 
 of, 38 ; withdrawal from, 54 ; 
 services to, 67. 
 
 Spaniards, proclamation to, 51. 
 
 Spanish slavery, 75 ; charac- 
 ter, 72; conduct, 41; ener- 
 gy, 53; and France, 33; 
 revolution, 57. 
 
 Spirit, party, 15 ; want of, 35. 
 
 Stein, M. de, 102. 
 
 Stuart, Charles, 38. 
 
 Style, simple, 199. 
 
 Success, military, 74. 
 
 Supposing, 176. 
 
 Surprise, 196. 
 
 TALLEYRAND, Prince, 140. 
 Temporalities' Bill, 145. 
 
 ; Test Act 136. 
 ! Theocracy in Ireland, 129. 
 ! Time, 17 ; military, 5 ; native 
 ideas of, 4. 
 
 Torrens, Lieut. -Col., 36. 
 
 Toulouse, battle of, 91, 
 I Trades' unions, 159. 
 ! Traducers, public, 70. 
 I Traffic, slave, 134. 
 
 Tranquillity, 38. 
 i Troops, raw, 14; gallantry of, 
 50; German, 82. 
 
 Truth, Marhatta, 19. 
 
 Tyranny, Buonaparte's, 47. 
 
 UNHESITATING duty, 2;3. 
 Unions, trades', 159. 
 Unnecessary help, 118. 
 
 VALUE, full to be given, lu2. 
 Victoria's, Queen, household, 
 
 155. 
 
 Villiers, Hon. J.,33. 
 Vimiero, action, 24. 
 Vittoria, 70 ; medals, 90. 
 V olumes in 8vo., 196. 
 
 WANT, national, 72 ; of spirit, 
 35. 
 
 War, predatory, 14; conclu- 
 sion of, 20, 35 ; evils of, 86 ; 
 a little, 159; risk of, 171. 
 
 Water and pepper, 18. 
 
 Waterloo, battle of, 109 ; po- 
 sition of army at, 101; mis- 
 takes of, 116; again, 115; 
 true account of, impossible, 
 115 ; mistakes concerning, 
 118; after, 178 ; armyat,196. 
 
 Weight of soldiers, 176. 
 
 Wellington, characteristics, 
 194; habits, 193; honours, 
 194 ; maxims of, 195 : coat 
 of, 193; and Haydon, 165;
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Wm. Allan, Sir, 193; at 
 church, 167 ; at prayers, 
 167; head of, 165; Water- 
 loo, after, 178 ; and work- 
 men, 196; hook nose of, 
 177 ; hard pounding, 178 ; 
 Sir John Moore, 196. 
 
 20 7 
 
 y, Lieut., 175. 
 Wi'stmcath magistrates, 141. 
 William IV., 153. 
 Withdrawal from Spain, 54. 
 Women, influence of, 67. 
 Wonderful times, 172. 
 Worship, soldiers', 29. 
 
 CIIISWICK PRtSS : PRINTED BY WI1ITTINGH AM AND WILKINS, 
 TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE.
 
 a List of 
 
 PUBLISHING BY 
 
 SAMPSON LOW, SON, AND MARS TON, 
 
 Crown Buildings, 188, Fleet Street. 
 
 [March, 1869. 
 
 NEW ILLUSTRATED WORKS. 
 ELEGY IN A COUNTRY CHURCHYARD. By 
 
 Thomas Gray. With Sixteen Water-Colour Drawings, by 
 Eminent Artists, printed in Colours in facsimile of the Ori- 
 ginals. Uniform with the Illustrated " Story Without an End." 
 Royal 8vo. cloth, 12s. 6d. ; or in morocco, 2os. 
 
 " Anuilur edition of the immortirl ' Elegy,' charmingly printed and 
 ijrrn-i fully bound, but ivith a nor feature. The illustrations are woodcuts 
 in colours, and they are admirable x//ecimens of the art." Art Journal. 
 " Remarkfible for thoughtful conception and nil that artistic finish ofu-hirh 
 this newly-born art is capable." Morning Post. "Beauty and care visible 
 throughout." Standard. 
 
 THE STORY WITHOUT AN END. From the German of 
 
 Carove. By Sarah Austin. Illustrated with Sixteen Original Water- 
 Colour Drawings by E. V. B., printed in Fae-simile and numerous lllti>- 
 trations on wood. Small 4to. cloth extra, 12s. ; or in morocco, 21*. 
 
 %* Also a Large Paper Edition, with the Plates mounted (only 250 
 copies printed), morocco, ivory inlaid, 31s. &/. 
 
 " Nowhere will he find the Book of Nature more freshly and beautifully 
 opened for him than in ' The Story without an End,' of its kind one of the 
 best that was ever written." Quarterly Review. 
 
 Also, illustrated by the same Artist. 
 
 Child's Play. Printed in fac-simile from Water-Colonr Drawings, 7. ft/. 
 Tennyson's May Queen. Illustrated on Wood. Large Paper Edit. Is.tid. 
 
 TEAKS AND VALLEYS OF THE ALPS. From Water- 
 
 colour Drawings by Elijah Walton. Chromo-Lithographed by J. II . 
 Lowes, with Descriptive Text by the Rev. T. G. Bonney, rtl. A., F. G.S. 
 Folio, half morocco, with 21 large Plates. Original subscription 8 
 guineas. A very limited edition only now issued at 4/. 14s. 6d.
 
 Sampson Low and Co.'s 
 
 The Seven Churches of Asia. The result of Two Years' Explo- 
 ration of their Locality|and Remains. By Mr. A. Svoboda. With 20 full- 
 page Photographs taken on the spot. Edited with a preface by the Rev. 
 H. B. Tristram, F.L.S. 4to. cloth extra, price 2 guineas. 
 
 " Some time since we revieired the photographs taken by Mr. Svoboda 
 on the sites of the famous Christian cities of Asia Minor, and found in 
 them much, that was interesting to the Biblical student and historian. We 
 have in the well-printed volume before us twenty of these interesting illus- 
 trations, which/airly display the present state of the ruins so deeply connected 
 with the early history of Christianity. Of these Smyrna supplies four, 
 Ephesus fire, Laodicea two, Hieropolis one, Sardis two, Phil<idelphia one, 
 Magnesia. Sypilusone, Thyatira one, and Pergamos three. To these the 
 author has attached a carefully-written and very interesting series of 
 accounts of the ruins and their history, taken from a popular and Scrip- 
 tural point of view. Mr. Tristram has done his share of the work well, 
 and edited a capital manual which is suited not only to general readers, 
 but as a book of reference on a subject about which little is knou-n. and 
 that little not available without researches which would rival those of our 
 author." Athenaeum. 
 
 Christian Lyrics. Chiefly selected from Modern Authors. 138 
 Poems, illustrated with upwards of 150 Bngravings, under the superin- 
 tendence of J. D. Cooper. Small 4to. cloth extra, 10s. 6d. ; morocco, 21s. 
 
 Illustrations of the Natural Order of Plants ; with Groups and 
 Descriptions. By Elizabeth Twining. Splendidly illustrated in colours 
 from nature. Reduced from the folio edition. 2 vols. Royal 8vo. cloth 
 extra, price 5 guineas. 
 
 Choice Editions of Choice Books. New Editions. Illustrated by 
 C. W. Cope, R. A., T. Creswick. R. A., Edward Duncan, Birket Foster. 
 J. C. Horsley, A. R.A., George Hicks. R. Redsrrave, R.A., C. Stonehonse, 
 P. Tayler, George Thomas, H. J. Townshend, E. H. Wehuert, Har- 
 rison Weir, &c. Crown 8vo. cloth, 5s. each ; mor. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Bloomfield's Farmer's Boy. 
 Campbell's Pleasures of Hope. 
 Cnndall's Elizabethan Poetry. 
 Coleridge's Ancient Mariner. 
 Goldsmith's Deserted Village. 
 Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefleld. 
 Gray's Elegy in a Churchyard. 
 
 Keat's Eve of St. Agnes. 
 Milton's PAllegro. 
 Rogers' Pleasures of Memory. 
 Shakespeare's Songs and Sonnets. 
 Tennyson's May Queen. 
 Weir's Poetry of Nature. 
 Wordsworth's Pastoral Poems. 
 
 Bishop Heber's Hymns. Au Illustrated Edition, with upwards 
 of one hundred Designs. Engraved, in the first style of Art under the 
 superintendence of J. D. Cooper. Small 4to. handsomely bound, price 
 Haifa Guinea; morocco, 21s. 
 
 The Divine and Moral Songs of Dr. Watts : a New and very 
 choice Edition. Illustrated with One Hundred Woodcuts in the first 
 style of the Art, from Original Designs by Eminent Artists; engraved 
 by J. D. Cooper. Small 4to. cloth extra, price 7s. 6d. ; morocco, l.~>.v. 
 
 Light after Darkness : Religious Poems by Harriet Beecher 
 Stowe. With Illustrations. Small post 8vo. cloth. 3s. 6d.
 
 List of Publications. 
 
 Artists and Arabs; or Sketching in Sunshine. By Henry 
 Blackburn, author of " The Pyrenees," &c. Numerous Illustrations. 
 Demy 8vo. cloth. 10s. 6d. 
 
 The Pyrenees; 100 Illustrations by Gustave Dore, and a De- 
 scription of Summer Life at French Watering Places By Henry Black- 
 barn. Roypl 8vo. cloth, 18s. ; morocco, 25s. 
 
 Also by the same Author. 
 TRAVELLING) IN SPAIN, illustrated, Ifo. or Cheaper Edition, *. 
 
 Milton's Paradise Lost. With the original Steel Engravings of 
 John Martin. Printed on large paper, royal 4to. handsomely bound, 
 31. 13s. 6d. ; morocco extra, oi. 15s. 6d. 
 
 Favourite English Poems. Complete Edition. Comprising a 
 Collection of the most celebrated Poems in the English Language, with 
 but one or two exceptions unabridged, from Chaucer to Tennyson. With 
 300 Illustrations by the first Artists. Two vols. royal 8vo. half bound, 
 top gilt, Roxburgh style, U. 18s. ; antique calf, 31. 3s. 
 
 Schiller's Lay of the Bell. Sir E. Bulwer Lyttoirs translation ; 
 beautifully illustrated by forty-two wood Engravings, drawn by Thomas 
 Scott, and engraved by J. D. Cooper, after the Etchings by Retszch. 
 Oblong 4to. cloth extra, 14s. ; morocco, 25s. 
 
 Edgar A. Poe's Poems. Illustrated by Eminent Artists. Small 
 4to. cloth extra, price 10s. 6d. 
 
 A New and Revised Edition of Mrs. Palliser's Book of Lace, 
 comprising a History of the Fabric from the Earliest Period, with up- 
 wards of 100 Illustrations and Coloured Designs, including some In- 
 teresting Examples from the Leeds Exhibition. By Mrs. Bury Pulliser. 
 1 vol. 8vo. cloth extra. [Nearly ready. 
 
 The Royal Cookery Book. By Jules Gouffe. Chef de Cuisine of 
 the Paris Jockey Club. Translated and Adapted for English use. By 
 Alphonse Gouffe, Head Pastrycook to Her Majesty the Queen. Illus- 
 trated with large Plates beautifully printed in Colours, and One Hun- 
 dred and Sixty-One Woodcuts. Super-royal 8vo. cloth extra, 21. 2s. 
 
 Notice Household Cheaper Edition. The unanimous welcome ac- 
 corded to " The Royal Cookery Book" by all the leading reviews within 
 the short time that has elapsed since its appearance, and the conviction 
 that it is the cookery book for the age, induce the Publishers to issue 
 for contemporaneous sale with this sumptuous presentation volume a 
 Household Edition in one handsome large type book for domestic use. 
 Price 10s. 6d., strongly half-bound.
 
 Sampson Low and Co.'s 
 
 The Bayard Series. 
 
 CHOICE COMPANIONABLE PLEASURE BOOKS OF LITERATURE 
 FOR CIRCULATION AT HOME AND ABROAD, 
 
 COMPRISING 
 
 HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, TRAVEL, ESSAYS, NOVELETTES, ETC. 
 Which, under careful editing, will be very choicely printed, with 
 Vignette Title-page, Notes, and Index 5 the aim being to insure 
 permanent value, as well as present attractiveness, and to render 
 each volume an acquisition to the libraries of a new generation of 
 readers. 16mo. bound flexible in cloth extra, gilt edges, with 
 silk head bands and registers. 
 Each Volume, complete in itself, price Half-a-crown. 
 
 THE STORY OF THE CHEVALIER BAYARD. From 
 the French of the Loyal Servant, M. de Berville, and others. By E. 
 Walford. With Introduction and Notes by the Editor. 
 " Praise of him mnst walk the earth 
 For ever, and to nohle deeds give birth. 
 This is the happy warrior ; this is he 
 That every man in arms would wish to be." Wordsworth. 
 
 SAINT LOUIS, KING OF FRANCE. The curious and 
 characteristic Life of this Monarch by De Joinville. Translated by 
 James Hutton. 
 
 " St. Louis and his companions, as described by Joinville, not only in 
 their glistening armour, but in their every-day attire, are brought nearer 
 to us, become intelligible to us, and teach us lessons of humanity which we 
 can learn from men only, and not from saints and heroes. Here lies the 
 real value of real history. It widens our minds and our hearts, and gives 
 us that true knowledge of the world and of human nature in all its phases 
 which butfeic can gain in the short span of their men life, and in the nar- 
 row sphere of their friends and enemies. We can hardly imagine a better 
 book for boys to read or for men to ponder over." Times. 
 
 THE ESSAYS OF ABRAHAM COWLEY. Comprising all 
 his' Prose Works ; the Celebrated Character of Cromwell, Cutter of Cole- 
 man Street, &c. &c. With Life, Notes, and Illustrations. 
 
 " Praised in his dny as a great Poet ; the head of the school of poets 
 called metaphysical, he is now chiefly knoicn by those prose essays, all too 
 short, and all too few, which, whether for thought or for expression, hace 
 rarely been excelled by any writer in any language." Mary Russell 
 Mitford's Recollections. 
 
 ABDALLAH AND THE FOUR-LEAVED SHAMROCK. 
 
 By Edonard Laboullaye, of the French Academy. Translated by Mary 
 L. Booth. 
 
 One of the noblest and purest French stories ever written.
 
 List of Publications. 
 
 The Bayard Series, 
 
 TABLE-TALK AND OPINIONS OF NAPOLEON THE 
 
 FIRST. 
 
 A compilation from the best sources of this great man's shrewd and 
 often prophetic thoughts, forming the best inner life of the most extraordi- 
 nary man of modern times. 
 
 THE KING AND THE COMMONS : Cavalier and Puritan 
 
 Poems. Selected and Arranged by Henry Morley, Professor of Litera- 
 ture, London University. 
 
 ft wns in working on this volume that Mr. Morley discovered the 
 New Poem attributt-d to Milton. A facsimile of the Poem and Signature 
 J. or P. M., with parallel pnssnges, and the whole of the evidence, pro 
 and con, is given in the prefatory matter. 
 
 VATHEK. An Oriental Romance. By William Beckford. 
 
 " Beckford's ' Vathek ' is here presented as one of the beautifully got- 
 tip works included in Messrs. Low and Co.'s ' Bayard Series,' every one 
 of which is a gem, and the ' Oiliph Vathek ' is, perhaps, the gem of the 
 collection." Illustrated. Times. 
 
 WORDS OF WELLINGTON. Maxims and Opinions, Sen- 
 tences and Reflections, of the Great Dnke, gathered from his Despatches, 
 Letters and Speeches. Printed at the Chiswick Press, on toned paper, 
 cloth extra, price 2*. 6rf. 
 
 ' One of the best books that could be put into the hands of a youth to 
 influence him for good." Notes aud Queries. 
 
 RASSELAS, PRINCE OF ABYSSINIA. By Dr. Johnson. 
 
 With Introduction by the Rev. William West, B.A. 
 
 " We are glad to welcome a reprint of a little book which a great master 
 of English prose once said, ' will clnim perhaps the first place in English 
 composition for a model of grave and majestic language.' It contains so 
 many grave maxims, so many hints us to the conduct of life, and so much 
 vigorous and suggestive thought, and shrewd insight into the follies and 
 frailties, the greiitncss and weakness of human nature, that it is just one 
 of those books which, like ' Bacon's Essays,' we read again and again with 
 ever-increasing profit and pleasure." Examiner. 
 
 " ' The Bayard Series ' is a perfect marvel of cheapness and of exquisite 
 taste in the binding and getting up. We nope and believe that thest 
 delicate morsels of choice literature will be widely and gratefully wel- 
 comed." Nonconformist " Every one of the works included in this series 
 is well worth possessing, and the whole will make an admirable foundation 
 for the library of a studious youth of polished and refined tastes." 
 Illustrated Times. " We have here two more volumes of the series ap- 
 propriately called the ' Bayard,' as they certainly are ' sans reproche.' 
 Of convenient size, with clear typography, and tasteful binding, we know- 
 no other little volumes which make such good gift books for persons of 
 mature age." Examiner. " If the publishers go on as they have begun, 
 they will have furnished us with one of the most valuable and attractive 
 series of books that have ever been issued from the press." Sunday Times. 
 " There has, perhaps, never been produced anything more admirable, either 
 as regards matter or manner." Oxford Times.
 
 Sampson Low and Co.'s 
 
 The Gentle Life Series. 
 
 Printed in Elzevir, on Toned Paper, and handsomely bound, 
 forming suitable Volumes for Presents. 
 
 Price 6s. each ; or in calf extra, price 1 Os. 6d. 
 
 THE GENTLE LIFE. Essays in Aid of the Formation of 
 Character of Gentlemen and Gentlewomen. Ninth Edition. 
 
 " His "notion of a gentleman is of the noblest and truest order. The 
 volume is a capital specimen of what may be done by honest reason, 
 high feeling, and cultivated intellect. A little compendium of cheerful 
 philosophy." Daily News. " Deserves to be printed in letters of gold, 
 and circulated in every house." Chambers's Journal. " The tenter's 
 object is to teach people to be truthful, sincere, generous : to be humble- 
 minded, but bold in thought awl action." Spectator. u It is with the more 
 satisfaction that we meet with a new essayist who delights without the 
 smallest pedantry to quote the choicest wisdom of our forefathers, and 
 who abides by those old-fashioned Christian ideas of duty which Steele and 
 Addison, jcits and men of the world, were not ashamed to set before the 
 young Englishmen of 1713." London Review. 
 
 II. 
 
 ABOUT IN THE WORLD. Essays by the Author of " The 
 Gentle Life." 
 
 " It is not easy to open it at any page without finding some happy idea." 
 Morning Post. " Another characteristic merit of these essays is, that they 
 make it their business, gently lut firmly, to apply the qualifications and the 
 corrections, which all philanthropic theories, all general rules or maxims, or 
 principles, stand in need of before you can make them work." Literary 
 Churchman. 
 
 III. 
 
 LIKE UNTO CHRIST. A new translation of the De Imita- 
 tione Christi," usually ascribed to Thomas a Kempis. With a Vignette 
 from an Original Drawing by Sir Thomas Lawrence. Second Edition. 
 
 " Think of the little work of Thomas a Kempis, translated into a hundred 
 languages, and sold by millions of copies, and which, in inmost moments 
 cf deep thought, men make the guide of their hearts, and the friend of 
 their closets." Archbishop of York, at the Literary Fnnd, 1865. 
 
 " Evinces independent scholarship, a profound feeling for the original. 
 and a minute attention to delicate shades of expression, which may well 
 make it acceptable even to those who can enjoy the work without a trans- 
 lator's aid." Nonconformist. " Could not be presented in a more exquisite 
 form, for a more sightly volume was never seen." Illustrated London 
 News. " The preliminary essay is well-written, good, and interesting." 
 Saturday Review.
 
 List of Publications. 
 
 IV. 
 
 FAMILIAR WORDS. An Index Verborum, or Quotation 
 Handbook. Affording an immediate Reference to Phrases and Sentences 
 that have become embedded in the English language. Second and en- 
 larged Edition. 
 
 " Should be on every library table, by the side of ' Pnget's Thesaurus.' ' 
 Daily News. " Almost every familiar quotation is to be found in this 
 work, which forms a book of reference absolutely indispensable to the lite- 
 rary man, and of interest and service to the public generally. Mr. I 
 has our best thanks for his painstaking, laboriout, and conscientious 
 work." City Press. 
 
 V. 
 
 ESSAYS BY MONTAIGNE. Edited, Compared, Revised, and 
 
 Annotated by the Author of " The Gentle Life." With Vignette Portrait. 
 Second Edition. 
 
 ' We should be glad if any word* of ours could help to bespeak a large 
 circulation for this handsome attractive book ; and who can refuse his 
 homage to the good-humoured industry of the editor." Illustrated Times. 
 " The reader really gets in a compact form all of the charming, chatty 
 Muntnigne thfit he needs to know." Observer. " 2'his edition it jntre of 
 questionable matter, and its perusal is calculated to enrich without cor- 
 rupting the mind of the reader." Daily News. 
 
 VI. 
 
 THE COUNTESS OF PEMBROKE'S ARCADIA. Written 
 
 by Sir Philip Sidney. Edited, with Notes, by the Author of "The Gentle 
 Life." Dedicated, by permission, to the Earl of Derby. 7s. 6d. 
 
 " All the best things in the Arcadia are retained intact in Mr. frisiceU's 
 edition, and t-i-en lirowjht into greater prominence than in the original, by 
 the curtailment of some of its inferior portions, and the omission tiftnu.it of 
 its eclogues and other metrical digressions." Examiner. " It was in itself 
 a thing so interesting as a development of English literature, that we are 
 thankful to Mr. tristi-fll for reproducing, in a very elegant volume, the 
 chief work of the gallant and chivalrous, the gay yet learned knight, whn 
 patronized the muse of Spenser, and fell upon the bloody field of Zutphen, 
 /Hiring behind him a light of heroism mid humane compassion which would 
 shed an eternal glory on his name, though all he ever wrote had perished 
 with himself." London Review. 
 
 VII. 
 
 THE GENTLE LIFE. Second Series. Third Edition. 
 
 " There is the same mingled power and simplicity which makes the 
 author so emphatically a first-rate essayist, giving a fascination in each 
 essay which will make this volume at least as popular as its elder brother." 
 Star. " These essays are amongst the bett i* our language." Public 
 Opinion. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 VARIA : Readings from Rare Books. Reprinted, by permis- 
 sion, from the Saturday K'fiew, Spectator, Sic. 
 
 " The bookf discussed in this volume are no less valuable than they are 
 rare, but life is not long enough to allow a rentier In trade through such 
 thick folios, and therefore the compiler is entitled to the gratitude of the 
 public for hat-ing sfteil their contents, and t/itreby rendered their treasures 
 available to the general reader." Observer.
 
 Sampson Low and Go's. 
 
 IX. 
 A CONCORD ANCE OR VERBAL INDEX to the whole of 
 
 Milton's Poetical Works. Comprising upwards of 20,000 Reference*. 
 By Charles D. Cleveland, LL.D. With Vignette Portrait of Milton. 
 
 * This work affords an immediate reference to any passage in any 
 edition of Milton's Poems, to which it may be justly termed an indis- 
 pensable Appendix. 
 
 " By the admirers of Milton the book will be highly appreciated, but its 
 chief value will, if we mistake not. be fuund in the fact that it is a compact 
 word-book of the. English language." Record. " An invaluable Index, 
 which the publishers have done a public service in reprinting." Notes and 
 Queries. 
 
 X. 
 THE SILENT HOUR : Essays,' Original and Selected. By 
 
 the Author of " The Gentle Life." Second Edition. 
 
 " Out of twenty Essays five are from the Editor's pen, and he has se- 
 lected the rest from, the writings of Barrow, Baxter, Sherlock, Massillon, 
 Lut.imer, Sandys, Jeremy Taylor, Ruskin, and Izaac Walton. The se- 
 lections have been made with taste and judgment, and the Editor's own 
 contributions are not unworthy in themselves of a place in such dis- 
 tinguished company. The volume is avowedly meant 'for Sunday reading, 
 and those who have not access to the originals of great authors may do 
 worse on Sunday or any other afternoon, than fall bark upon the ' Silent 
 Hour' and the golden words of Jeremy Taylor and Masfillon. All who 
 possess the ' Gentle Life' should own this volume." Standard. 
 
 XI. 
 
 ESSAYS ON ENGLISH WRITERS, for the Self-improve- 
 ment of Students in English Literature. 
 
 " The author has a distinct purpose and a proper and noble ambition to 
 win the young to the pure and noble study of our glorious English literature. 
 The book is too good intrinsically not to command a wide and increasing 
 circulation, and its style is so pleasant and lively that it will find many 
 readers among the educated classes, as icell as among self -helpers. To all 
 (both men and women) who have neglected to read and study their native 
 literature we would certainly suggest the volume before us as a fitting in- 
 troduction." Examiner. 
 
 XII. 
 
 OTHER PEOPLE'S WINDOWS. By J. Hain Friswell. 
 Second Edition. 
 
 " The old project of a window in the bosom to render the soul of man 
 visible, is what every honest fellow has a manifold reason to wish 
 for." Pope's Letters, Dec. 12, 1718. 
 
 " The chapters are so lively in themselves, so mingled with shrewd vines 
 of human nature, so full of illustrative anecdotes, that the reader cannot 
 fail to be amused. Written with remarkable power and effect. ' Other 
 Peoples Windows ' is distinguished by original and keen observation of 
 life, as well as by lively and versatile power of narration." Morning Post. 
 " We have not read a cleverer or more entertaining book for a long time." 
 Observer. " Some of the little stories are very graceful and tender, but 
 Mr. Friswell's style is alu-ays bright and pleasant, and ' Other People's 
 Windows ' is just the book to lie upon the drawing-room table, and be read 
 by snatches at idle moments." Guardian.
 
 List of Publications. 
 
 LITERATURE, WORKS OF REFERENCE, ETC. 
 
 HE Origin and History of the English Language, and 
 of the early literature "it embodies. By the Hon. George P. 
 Marsh. U. S. Minister at Turin, Author of "Lecture* on the 
 English Language." 8vo. cloth extra, 16s. 
 
 Lectures on the English Language; forming the Introductory 
 Series to the foregoing Work. By the same Author. 8vo. Cloth, 16t. 
 This is the only author's edition. 
 
 Man and Nature ; or. Physical Geography as Modified by Human 
 Action. By George P. Marsh, Author of " Lectures on the English Lan- 
 guage," &c. 8vo. cloth, 14s. 
 
 " Mr. Mirsh, well known n* the author of two of the most scholarly 
 works yet published on the English language, sets himself in excellent 
 spirit, and with immense learning, to indicate the character, and, approxi- 
 mately, the extent of the chanqi-s produced by human action in the physical 
 condition of the globe we inhabit. The whole of Mr. Marsh's book is an 
 eloquent showing of the duty of care in the establishment of harmony 
 between man's life and the forces of nature, so as to bring to their 
 points the fertility of the soil, the vigour of the animal life, and the salubrity 
 of the cliimitf, on which we have to depend for the physical well-being of 
 mankind." Examiner. 
 
 Her Majesty's Mails: a History of the Post Office, and an 
 Industrial Account of its Present Condition. By \Vm. Levvins, of the 
 General Post Office. 2nd Edition, revised and enlarged, with a Photo- 
 graphic Portrait of Sir Rowland Hill. Small post 8vo. 6*. 
 
 A History of Banks for Savings ; including a full account of the 
 origin and progress of Mr. Gladstone's recent prudential measures. By 
 William Lewins, Author of " Her Majesty's Mails." gro. cloth. 12. 
 
 The English Catalogue of Books : giving the date of publication 
 of every book published from 1&.'J5 to 1863, in addition to the title, si*e, 
 price, and publisher, in one alphabet. An entirely new work, combining 
 the Copyrights of the " London Catalogue " and the " British Catalogue." 
 One thick volume of" 900 pages, half morocco. 45*. 
 *.* The Annual Catalogue of Books published during 1868 with Index 
 of Subjects. 8vo. &s. 
 
 Index to the Subjects of Books published in the United Kingdom 
 during the lost Twenty Years 1837-1857- Containing as many as 74.000 
 references, under subjects, so as to ensure immediate reference to the 
 books on the subject required, each giving title, price, publisher, and 
 date. Two valuable Appendices are also given A, containing full lists 
 of all Libraries, Collections, Series, and Miscellanies and B, a List of 
 Literary Societies, Printing Societies, and their Issues. One vol. royal 
 8vo. Morocco. It. 6s. 
 
 % Volume II. from 1857 in Preparation. 
 
 Outlines of Moral Philosophy. By Dugald Stewart. Professor 
 of Moral Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh, with Memoir, &c. 
 By James McCosh, ^L.i). New Edition, 12mo. 3s. 6d.
 
 10 Sampson Low and Co.'s 
 
 A Dictionary of Photography, on the Basis of Button's Dictionary. 
 
 Rewritten by Professor Dawson, of King's College. Editor of the "Journal 
 of Photography;" and Thomas Suttoa, B.A., Editor of "Photograph 
 Notes." 8vo. with numerous Illustrations. 8s. 6rf. 
 
 Dr. Worcester's New and Greatly Enlarged Dictionary of the 
 English Language. Adapted for Library or College Reference, compris- 
 ing 40,000 Words more than Johnson's Dictionary. 4to. cloth, 1,834 pp. 
 price 31s. Gd. well bound. 
 
 " The volumes before ns show a vast amount of diligence; but with 
 Webster it is diligence in combination with fancifulness, with Wor- 
 cester in combination with good sense and judgment. Worcester's is the 
 soberer and safer book, and maybe pronounced the best existing English 
 Lexicon." Athentfum. 
 
 The Publishers' Circular, and General Record of British and 
 Foreign Literature; giving a transcript of the title-page of every work 
 published in Great Britain, and every work of interest published abroad, 
 with lists of all the publishing houses. 
 
 Published regularly on the 1st and loth of every Month, and forwarded 
 post free to all parts of the world on payment of 8s. per annum. 
 
 A Handbook to the Charities of London. By Sampson Low, 
 Jun. Comprising an Account of upwards of 800 Institutions chiefly in 
 London and its Vicinity. A Guide to the Benevolent and to the Unfor- 
 tunate. Cloth limp. Is. 6d. 
 
 Prince Albert's Golden Precepts. Second Edition, with Photo- 
 graph. A Memorial of the Prince Consort ; comprising Maxims and 
 Extracts from Addresses of His late Royal Highness. Many now for 
 the first time collected and carefully arranged. With an Index. Royal 
 16mo. beautifully printed on toned paper, cloth, gilt edges, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Our Little Ones in Heaven : Thoughts in Prose and Verse, se 
 lected from the Writings of favourite Authors ; with Frontispiece after 
 Sir Joshua Reynolds. Fcap. 8vo. cloth extra. Second Edition. 3s. 6d. 
 
 BIOGRAPHY, TRAVEL, AND ADVENTURE. 
 
 HE Life of John James Audubon, the Naturalist, in- 
 cluding his Romantic Adventures in the back woods of 
 America, Correspondence with celebrated Europeans, &c. 
 Edited, from materials supplied by his widow, by liobert Bu- 
 chanan. 8vo. With portraits, price 15s. 
 
 " A readable book, with main/ interesting and some thrilling pages in 
 it." Athenaeum. " from first to last, the biography teems with interesting 
 adventures, with amusing or perilous incidents, with curious gossip, with 
 picturesque description." Daily News. " Hut, as we hare said, Audubon 
 could write as well as draw ; and while his portfolio wa.t a cause of wonder 
 to even such men as Cwier, Wilson, and Sir Thomas Lawrence, his diary 
 contained a number of spirited sketches of the places he had visited, which 
 cannot fail to interest and even to delight the reader," Examiner.
 
 List of Publications. 1 1 
 
 Leopold the First, King of the Belgians; from unpublished 
 documents, by Theodore Juste. Translated by Robert Black, M.A. 
 
 " A readable biography of the wise and good King Leopold is certain to 
 be read in England." Daily News. " A more important contribution to 
 historical literature has not for a long whili- bci-n furnished." \>>e\Vs 
 Messenger. " Of great value to the future historian, and will interest 
 politicians even now." Spectator. " The subject in if interest, and the 
 story is narrated without excess of enthusiasm or depreciation. The trans- 
 lation by Mr. Black is executed with correctm-xt; . :/, t m,t without a grace- 
 ful ease. This end is not often attained in translations so nearly verbal a* 
 this ; the book itself deserves to become popular in England." Athenarum. 
 
 Fredrika Bremer's Life, Letters, and Posthumous Works. 
 Edited by her sister. Charlotte Bremer; translated from the Swedish 
 by Fred. Milow. Post 8vo. cloth. 10s. <W. 
 
 The Rise and Fall of the Emperor Maximilian : an Authentic 
 History of the Mexican Empire, 1861-7. Together with the Imperial 
 Correspondence. With Portrait, 8vo. price 10s. Gd. 
 
 Madame Recamier, Memoirs and Correspondence of. Trans- 
 lated from the French and edited by J. M. Luyster. With Portrait. 
 Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Plutarch's Lives. An entirely new Library Edition, carefully 
 revised and corrected, with some Original Translations by the Editor. 
 Edited by A. H. Clough, Esq. sometime Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford, 
 and late Professor of English Language and Literature at University 
 College. 5 vols. 8vo. cloth. 21. 10s. 
 
 Social Life of the Chinese : a Daguerreotype of Daily Life in 
 China. Condensed from the Work of the Rev. J. Doolittle, by the Rev. 
 Paxton Hood. With above 100 Illustration*. Post 8vo. price 8s. 6d. 
 
 The Open Polar Sea : a Narrative of a Voyage of Discovery 
 towards the North Pole. By Dr. Isaac I. Hayes. An entirely new and 
 cheaper edition. With Illustrations. Small post 8vo. 6. 
 
 The Physical Geography of the Sea and its Meteorology ; or, the 
 Economy of the Sea and its Adaptations, its Salts, its Waters, its Climates, 
 it-s Inhabitants, and whatever there may be of general interest in its Com- 
 mercial Uses or Industrial Pursuits. By Commander M. F. Maury, LL.1> 
 New Edition. With Charts. Post 8vo. cloth extra. 
 
 Captain Hall's Life with the Esquimaux. New and cheaper 
 Edition, with Coloured Engravings and upwards of 100 Woodcnta. With 
 a Map. Price 7s. 6d. cloth extra. Forming the cheapest and most popu- 
 lar Edition of a work on Arctic Life and Exploration ever published. 
 
 Christian Heroes in the Army and Navy. By Charles Rogers, 
 LL.D. Author of Lyra Britannica." Crown 8vo. 3s. 6rf. 
 
 The Black Country and its Green Border Land ; or, Expedi- 
 tions and Explorations rcund Birmingham, Wolverhamptou, &c. By 
 Elihu Burritt. Second and cheaper edition, post Svo. 6s. 
 
 A Walk from London to John O'Groats, and from London to 
 the Land's End and Back. With Notes by the Way. By Elihu Bnrritt. 
 Two vols. price 6s. each, with Illustrations.
 
 12 Sampson Low and Cb.'s 
 
 The Voyage Alone ; a Sail in the " Yawl, Rob Roy." By John 
 M'Gregor. With Illustrations. Price 5s. 
 
 Also, uniform, by the same Author, with 31aps and numerous Illus- 
 t tratiojis, price 5s. each. 
 
 A Thousand Miles in the Rob Roy Canoe, on Rivers and Lakes of 
 Europe. Fifth edition. 
 
 The Rob Roy on the Baltic. A Canoe Voyage in Norway, Sweden, &c. 
 
 NEW BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE. 
 
 ILD Life under the Equator. By Paul Du Chailln, 
 
 Author of " Discoveries in Equatorial Africa." With 40 
 Original Illustrations, price 6s. 
 
 " M. du Chctillu's name irill be a sufficient guarantee for the interest of 
 Wild Life under the Equator, which he has narrated for young people in 
 a very readable volume." Times. " M. Du Chaillu proves a good writer 
 for the young, and he has skilfully utilized his experience for their benefit." 
 Economist. " The author possesses an immense advantage over other 
 writers of Adventures for boys, and this is secure for a popular run : it 
 is at once light, racy, and attractive.'' Illustrated Times. 
 
 Also by the same Author, uniform. 
 Stories of the Gorilla Country, 36 Illustrations. Price 6s. 
 
 " It would be hard to find a more interesting book for boys than this. v 
 Times. " Young people will obtain from it a very considerable amount 
 of information touching the manners and customs, ways and means of 
 Africans, and of course great amusement in the accounts of the Gorilla. 
 The book is really a meritorious work, and is elegantly got up." Athenaeum. 
 
 Cast Away in the Cold. An Old Man's Story of a Young: Man's 
 Adventures. By the Author of" The Open Polar Sea." With Illus- 
 trations. Small 8vo. cloth extra, price 6s. 
 
 " The result is delightful. A story of adventure of the most telling 
 local colour and detail, the most exciting danger, and eliding with the most 
 natural and effective escape. There is an air of veracity and reality 
 about the tale which Capt. Hayes could scarcely help giving to an Arctic 
 adventure of any kind. There is great vivacity and picturesqueness in 
 the style, the illustrations are admirable, and there is a novelty in the 
 ' denouement ' which greatly enhances the pleasure u-ith which we lay the 
 book down. ITiis story of the two Arctic Crusoes will long remain one of 
 the most pou-erful of children's stories, as it assuredly deserves to be one 
 of the most popular." Spectator. 
 
 The Silver Skates; a Story of Holland Life. By Mrs. M. A. 
 Dodge. Edited by W. H. G. Kingston. Illustrated, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. 
 
 The Voyage of the Constance ; a tale of the Polar Seas. By 
 Mary" Gillies. With 8 Illustrations by Charles Keene. Fcap. 3s. 6d.
 
 List of Publications. 13 
 
 Life amongst the North and South American Indians. By 
 George Catlin. And Last Rambles amongst the Indians beyond the 
 Rocky Mountains and the Andes. With numerous Illustrations by the 
 Author. 2 vols. small post 8vo. 6s. each, cloth extra. 
 
 " An admirable book, full of useful information, irrupt up in stories 
 peculiarly adapted to rouse the imagination unit stimulate the curiosity of 
 boys and girls. To compare a book with. ' Kvbinson Crusoe,' and to say 
 that it sustains such comparison, is to give it high praise indeed." 
 Athenaeum. 
 
 Our Salt and Fresh Water Tutors ; a Story of that Good Old 
 Time Our School Days at the Cape. Edited by W. H. Q. Kingston. 
 With Illustrations, price 3s. tjrf. . 
 
 " One of the best books of the kind that the seaxon has given us. This 
 little book is to be commended warmly." Illustrated Times. 
 
 The Boy's Own Book of Boats. A Description of every Craft 
 that sails upon* the waters ; and how to Make, Ilig, and Sail Model 
 Boats, by W. H. Q. Kingston, with numerous Illustrations by E. Weedon. 
 Second edition, enlarged. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 " This well-written, well-wrought book." Athenteum. 
 
 Also by the same Author, 
 
 Kriicst Bran-bridge ; or. Boy's Own Book of Hports. 3s. 6rf. 
 Tin' ! ire Ships. A Story of the Days of Lord Cochrane. 6s. 
 The Cruise of the Frolic. 5s. 
 Jack Buutline: the Life of a Sailor Boy. 2s. 
 
 The Autobiography of a Small Boy. By the Author of" School 
 Days at Saxonhnrst." Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 5s. [Nearly ready. 
 
 Also now ready. 
 
 Alwyn Morton, his School and his Schoolfellows. 5. 
 Stanton Grange; or, Life at a Tutor's. By the Her. C. J. Atkinson. 5s. 
 
 Phenomena and Laws of Heat : a Volume of Marvels of Science. 
 By Aehille Cazin. Translated and Edited by Elihn Rich. With 
 numerous Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 Also, uniform, same price. 
 
 Marvels of Optics. By F. Marion. Edited and Translated by C. W. 
 
 Quiu. With 70 Illustrations. 5s. 
 Marvels of Thunder and Lightning. By De Fonvielle. Edited by Dr. 
 
 Phipson. Full of Illustrations. 5s. 
 
 Stories of the Great Prairie. From the Novels of J. F. Cooper. 
 Illustrated. Brice 5s. 
 
 Also, uniform, same price. 
 
 Stories of the Woods, from the Adventures of Leather-Stocking. 
 Stories of the Sea, from Cooper's Naval Novels. 
 The Voyage of the Constance. By Mary Gillies. 3s. 6rf. 
 The Swiss Family Robinson, and Sequel. In 1 vol. a?. 6d. 
 The Story Without an Kud. Translated by Sarah Austin. 2s. 6d.
 
 14 Sampson Low and (?o.'s 
 
 Under the Waves ; or the Hermit Crab in Society. By Annie 
 E. Ridley. Impl. 16mo. cloth extra, with coloured illustration Cloth, 
 4s. ; gilt edges, 4s. 6rf. 
 
 Also beautifully Illustrated: 
 
 Little Bird Red and Little Bird Blue. Coloured, 5s. 
 Snow-Flakes, and what they told the Children. Coloured, 5s. 
 Child's Book of the Sagacity of Animals. 5s. ; or coloured, 7s. 6rf. 
 Child's Picture Fable Book. 5s. ; or coloured, 7s. 6rf. 
 Child's Treasury of Story Books. 5s. ; or coloured, 7s. 6d. 
 The Nursery Playmate. 200 Pictures. 5s. ; or coloured, 9s. 
 
 Adventures on the Great Hunting-Grounds of the World. From 
 the Frence of Victor Meunier. With additional matter, including the 
 Duke of Edinburgh's Elephant Hunt, &c. With 22 Engravings, 
 price 5s. 
 
 " The book for all boys in whom the love of travel and adventure is 
 strong. They will find here plenty to amuse them and much to instruct 
 them besides." Times. 
 
 Also, lately published, 
 
 One Thousand Miles in the Rob Roy Canoe. By John Macgregor, M.A. 5s. 
 The Rob Roy on the Baltic. By the same Author. 5s. 
 Sailing Alone; or, 1,500 Miles Voyage in the Yawl Rob Roy. By the 
 
 same Author. 5s. 
 
 Golden Hair; a Tale of the Pilgrim Fathers. By Sir Lascelles Wraxall. 5s. 
 Black Panther : a Boy's Adventures amongst the Red Skins. By the 
 
 same Author. 5s. 
 
 Anecdotes of the Queen and Royal Family of England. Collected, 
 arranged, and edited, for the more especial use of Colonial Readers, by 
 J. George Hodgins, LL. B , F.R.G.S., Deputy Superintendent of Educa- 
 tion for the Province of Ontario. With Illustrations. Price 5s. 
 
 Geography for my Children. By Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe. 
 Author of " Uncle Tom's Cabin," &c. Arranged and Edited by an Eng- 
 lish Lady, under the Direction of the Authoress. With upwards of Fifty 
 Illustrations. Cloth extra, 4s. 6</. 
 
 Child's Play. Illustrated with Sixteen Coloured Drawings by 
 E. V. B., printed in fac-simile by W. Dickes' process, and ornamented 
 with Initial Letters. New edition, with India paper tints, royal 8vo. 
 cloth extra, bevelled cloth, 7s. 6d. The Original Edition of this work 
 was published at One Guinea. 
 
 Little Gerty ; or, the First Prayer, selected and abridged from 
 " The Lamplighter." By a Lady. Price 6d. Particularly adapted 
 for a Sunday School Gift Book. 
 
 Great Fun and More Fun for our Little Friends. By Harriet 
 Myrtle. With Edward Wehuert's Pictures. 2 vols. each 5s.
 
 List of Publications. 15 
 
 BELLES LETTRES, FICTION, &c. 
 
 E LOG OF MY LEISURE HOURS: a Story of 
 
 Real Life. By an Old Sailor. 3 vols. post 8vo. 24s. 
 
 "If people do not read ' The Log ' it will have failed as 
 regards them ; but it is a success in every setae of the word at 
 regards its author. It deserves to succeed." Morning Post. 
 
 David Gray ; and other Essays, chiefly on Poetry. By Robert 
 Buchanan. In one vol. fcap. Svo. price 6s. 
 
 The Book of the Sounet; being Selections, with an Essay on 
 Sonnets and Sonneteers. By the late Leigh Hunt. Edited, from the 
 original MS. with Additions, by S. Adams Lee. 2 vols. price 18*. 
 
 " Reading a book of this sort should make tu feel proud of our language 
 and of our literature, and proud also of that cultivated common nature 
 u-hich can raise so many nolle thoughts and images out of this hard, sullen 
 world into a thousand enduring firms of beauty. The ' Hook of the Son- 
 net ' should be a classic, aiut the professor as well a* the student if English 
 will find it a work of deep interest and completeness." London .Review. 
 
 Lyra Sacra Americana: Gems of American Poetry, selected 
 with Notes and Biographical Sketches by C. D. Cleveland, I). 0., Author 
 of the " Milton Concordance." 18mo., cloth, gilt edges. Price 4s. 6d. 
 
 Poems of the Inner Life. Selected chiefly from modern Authors, 
 by permission. Small post Svo. 6s. ; gilt edges, 6s. 6d. 
 
 English and Scotch Ballads, &c. An extensive Collection. 
 With Notices of the kindred Ballads of other Nations. Edited by F. J. 
 Child. 8 vols. fcap. clotn, 3s. tW eai-h 
 
 The Autocrat of the Breakfast Table. By Oliver Wendell 
 Holmes, LL.D. Popular Edition, Is. Illustrated K litiou, choicely 
 printed, cloth extra, 6*. 
 
 The Professor at the Breakfast Table. By Oliver Wendell Holmes, 
 Author of " The Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table." Cheap Edition, 
 fcap. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Bee-keeping. By " The Times " Bee-master. Small post 8vo. 
 numerous illustrations, cloth, 5s. 
 
 " Our friend the Hee-master has the knack of exposition, and knows how 
 to tell a story well ; over and above which, he t'lls a story so that thousands 
 can take a practical, and not merely a speculative interest in it." Times. 
 
 Queer Little People. By the Author of " Uncle Tom's Cabin." 
 Frap. Is. Also by the snme Author. 
 The Little Foxes that Spoil the Grapes, Is. 
 House and Home Papery Is. 
 
 The Pearl of Orr's Island. Illustrated by Gilbert, os. 
 The Minister's Wooing. Illustrated by Phiz, 5s.
 
 16 Sampson Low and Co.'s List of Publications. 
 
 The Story oC Four Little Women; Meg, Joe, Beth, and Amy 
 By Louisa M. Alcott. With Illustrations. 16mo, cloth 3s. (W. 
 
 " A bright, cheerful, healthy story with a tinge of thoughtful gravity 
 about it which reminds one of John Punynn. Mtij going to lanity F(m 
 is a chapter written with great cleverness and a pleasant humour." 
 Guardian. 
 
 Also, Entertaining Stories for Young Ladies, 3s. 6d, each, cloth, gilt edges. 
 
 Helen Felton's Question : a Book for Girls. By Agnes Wylde. 
 
 Faith Gartney's Girlhood. By Mrs. D. T. Whitney. Seventh thousand 
 
 The Gayworthys. By the same Author. '1 bird Edition. 
 
 A Summer in Leslie Goldthwaite's Life. By the same Anthor. 
 
 The Masoue at Ludlow. By the Author of " Mary Powell." 
 
 Miss Biddy Frobisher: a Salt Water Story. By the same Author. 
 
 Selvaggio; a Story of Italy. By the same Author. New Edition. 
 
 The Journal of a Waiting Gentlewoman. By a new Author. New Edition 
 
 The Shady Side and the Sunny Side. Two Tales of New England. 
 
 Marian ; or, the Light of Some One's Home. By Maud Jeann< 
 Franc. Small post 8vo., 5s. 
 
 Also, by the same Author. 
 Emily's Choice : an Australian Tale. 5s. 
 Vermont Vale : or, Home Pictures in Australia. 5s. 
 
 Tauchnitz's English Editions of German Authors. Each volum< 
 cloth flexible, 2s. ; or sewed, Is. 6d. The following are now ready : 
 
 1. On the Heights. By B. Anerbach. 3 vols. 
 
 2. In the Year '13. By Fritz Renter. 1 vol. 
 
 3. Faust. By Goethe. 1 vol. 
 
 4. Undine, and other Tales. By Fouqne. 1 vol. 
 5 L'Arrabiata. By Paul Heyse. 1 vol. 
 
 6. The Princess, and other Tales. By Heinrich Zschokke. 1 vol. 
 
 7. Lessing's Nathan the Wise. 
 
 8. Hacklander's Behind the Counter, translated by Mary Hewitt. 
 
 Low's Copyright Cheap Editions of American Authors. ^ 
 thoroughly good and cheap series of editions, which, whilst comhinin, 
 every advantage that can be secured by the best workmanship at th 
 lowest possible rate, will possess an additional claim on the readiu 
 public by providing for the remuneration of the American author an 
 the legal protection of the English publisher. Ready : 
 
 1. Haunted Hearts. By the Author of " The Lamplighter." 
 
 2. The Guardian Angel. By " The Autocrat of the breakfast Table." 
 
 3. The Minister's Wooing. By the Author of " Uncle Tom's Cabin." 
 
 To be followed by a New Volume on the first of every alternate month 
 Kach complete in itself, printed from new type, with Initial Letters and Orns 
 nicuts, and published at the low price of Is. 6(1. stiff cover, or 2s. cloth. 
 
 LONDON: SAMPSON LOW, SON, AND MARSTOK 
 
 CROWN BUILDINGS, 188, FLEET STREET. 
 English, American, and Colonial Booksellers and Publishers. 
 
 Chiswick Prewf Whittingham and Wilkins, Tooks Court, Chancery Laue
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 MAY 1 2007
 
 3 1158 00805 1632 
 
 A 000 004 564